Diapers For the Amusement of the Gods -- (Author) Rakvirsza

[llsadmin]

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 6, 2022 at 10:17 AM
Content: Prologue: The Goddess's Game

I dashed across the battlefield, dodging a blast of fire from my opponent, a white-robed sorceress. It was just us now. All of our allies had fallen in the battle, leaving only the battle of the two survivors, and I was determined to be the victor. Even so, things were not going well. I may have dodged that spell, but the sorceress held the legendary staff Alok'Tekim the God Voice, and I wielded only the finest blades one's hands could craft. I was outmatched, and if I lost...

Well, that'd mean I'd have to do yet another battlefield to finish my daily, and that'd just be plain annoying. I hated PvP anyways, but this event gave a bunch of Winter Coins, so it was too good to pass up. Of course, less good when I keep getting paired with horrible teammates. This was the one somewhat fair match I'd been in after five queues, and I wasn't about to give it up. There was one trick I still had though, a trick I'd vowed never to use. I was a fair player, but my morality was a little skewed after almost two straight hours of losing in PvP.

When the game released, if you lost internet, your character would stay and get attacked, but for some reason, after last patch, if you lost internet, your character disappeared instantly. That wasn't a bad thing by itself, except that if you reconnected because your end of the game crashed, any abilities you try to use during that time fire off at once. Not many people knew about the bug, and it'd probably be fixed soon since I reported it, but just once, I figured, I could make some use of it. It wasn't like I was a constant exploiter or anything.

With that thought in mind, I switched off my router. The game froze, a spell inches away from hitting me. My teleport should fire off when I reconnect anyways, but I'd have to be quick. I hit the teleport a couple times to make sure it went through, and then my knife throw about fifty in rapid succession. It did pretty good damage, so that should be plenty. As suspected, as soon as my internet came back on, my character teleported twice, and threw fifty knives, all at once. There was a moment of lag, and then the "You win!" screen popped up. Finally, that was over with.

"No fair! We had such a good fight and you had to go and cheat!" a child's voice said from behind me.

I spun around. A little girl in a comically large white robe glared daggers at me from the doorway. It would have been pretty cute, except for the fact that I lived alone. I couldn't help but notice that she looked strikingly similar to the sorceress I just fought. "How...did you..." I stammered, not quite sure what to make of the situation yet.

"Us gods get bored too you know," she replied. "Sometimes it's fun to play you humans' entertainment. Or most of the time. Look, you can't judge me, you're a human, and a cheater! And besides, your civilization practically runs itself these days so it's not like I'm neglecting my duties!"

"You're a goddess?" I asked, trying to conceal my fear over the fact that someone claiming to be a deity, with teleportation powers to back up her claim, was mad at me. I suspected I wasn't succeeding.

"Well that's the closest thing that you have a term for anyways. I'm an immortal being responsible for shaping your world after all!" She gave me a smug grin. "And since I have so many advantages already, I like to play games fairly. Of course, I also like other people to do the same thing. Which you didn't do you dirty cheater!"

"I'm sorry, I was just trying to get my daily done. I've never cheated before and I'll never do it again. I promise. Please don't smite me! I know my life isn't much, but I enjoy it. I'll trade you all my gold if you want!" I kneeled on the floor, folding my hands in a praying position. So much for hiding my fear.

"Extorting you for gold wouldn't be playing fair, now would it!" Her expression softened, just a little. "I don't know what you think I am, but I'll have you know that the god with a superiority complex and tendencies to murder humans for dumb stuff was cast out and stripped of his power by the rest of us a millennia ago. I don't kill! That'd be like you killing a child for being rude to you."

"So I can go?" I asked nervously, standing up.

"Hold on, I never said that! You still cheated and I'm not just letting that ago. I'm also bored, so I'm not wasting this opportunity. Let's see..." she paused for a moment before continuing. "I'm gonna give you a new life as a five year old girl. You will return to your current life after you pee in twenty different designs of diapers."

"You're serious?" whatever operating system ran my brain was starting to encounter a critical error.

"Yes, but I'm not finished just yet! If, by your tenth birthday, you haven't managed to pee in twenty different designs of diapers, that life will be made permanent and you will never have this one back. So get to it!"

Before I could ask any questions, not that I could have at that moment anyways, I blacked out.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 6, 2022 at 10:18 AM
Content: Chapter 1: How to Become a Bedwetter

I came to on a bed. So that was just a dream then. That's good. I'll still have to get my dailies done, but at least none of that stuff happened.

And then, as if to shatter my relief, the voice of a woman spoke. "Emily, dinner's almost ready!"I opened my eyes to confirm my fears. The room was, well, about what I'd expect from a five year-old girl's bedroom, and definitely not my own room. So it wasn't a dream. To make matters worse, I realized I had to pee. Like, really had to pee. Just one last bit of spite thrown in by that goddess I supposed. I took a quick look around, but as suspected, there weren't any diapers. There was no way she'd make it that easy. Besides, it wasn't like having to pee would be the hard part of this, and right now I couldn't focus to make plans for that, so I stepped outside the room to look for a bathroom.

Luckily there was one right next to my room in the hallway, as it turned out, so I didn't have to frantically search around the house. I took a quick look at my body in the mirror. She was pretty much the textbook definition of generic little girl, with long brown her and brown eyes, and really no distinguishing features. She was pretty cute though, as kids tend to be. As I looked, I felt a couple small drops of pee leak into my underwear. Hardly enough to qualify as wetting my pants or anything, but enough to bring me back to my senses that I really, really needed to sit down on the toilet now before more came out.

I pulled down my pants, which appeared to be pajama pants unsurprisingly, and sat down on the toilet. Pee exploded out of me into the bowl before I even managed to sit down all the way. Even if it was now my body for the time being, I still felt wrong looking too closely, so I averted my eyes. I'd have to stop being shy eventually, but I imagined I'd eventually get more comfortable with this body regardless of what I did here.

For now, I figured, I needed to strategize. Just like in a raid, but really weird, long raid. Holding everything the goddess said to be true, I needed to pee in twenty distinct designs of diapers, which was unfortunately not a subject I knew much about. But thinking through what I did know, I was not, currently at an age to wear diapers. On a closer look to sate my curiosity, my underwear was white, with pink trim, and a picture of a princess on the front. Probably a character from a show or movie, but I didn't know it. Pretty cute! There a couple tiny wet spots from earlier, and it seemed like the cloth of them was, at least, enough to absorb that small accident of a couple drops.However, it was not a diaper, as I expected, so it didn't count. That meant my first step was to find a way to get my hands on a diaper. If I had any younger siblings that'd be a start, but I wasn't counting too much on it.

What was that statistic I'd read? One in every six kids wet the bed, or something like that? I was unfortunately probably in the other five, but that didn't mean I couldn't fake it. There was really only one likely conclusion if I became a bed wetter. Designs likely meant distinct pictures, I assumed, so I doubted that'd be enough to get me to twenty, but it'd start me off. When given a big goal, I always found it easiest to take it one small piece at a time, so this would be my first piece.

Quest Obtained! Become a bedwetter!

As far as other matters went, based on the fact that the woman, presumably my mom, mentioned dinner, I probably just woke up from a nap and not actual sleep. My pajamas were pink, and the shirt had a picture of the same princess as my underwear did. Again, pretty cute. I was annoyed at first, but I was starting to realize this might be a nice little break from my life, as long as I could get it back eventually. I just had to think of it like a game, though I couldn't be too relaxed with it. I still had to win, and I was on a time limit, albeit a five year one.

"Emily! Dinner's ready!" the woman's voice called again. I was done peeing anyways, and had the first step of my plan figured out, so I pulled up my pants, flushed the toilet, and washed my hands. Now to find the dinning room, I guess.

The dinning room ended up being relatively easy to find. The house was decent sized, but not so big that I'd get lost or anything. As I suspected, I had no younger siblings, or older ones for that matter. I was an only child in what seemed to be a relatively boring, but nice, middle class family. That goddess might not have given me much in the way of help, but I guess I should thank her for not sticking me in an abusive family or anything either.

It seemed like staying in my pajamas after a nap was pretty normal, since no one was surprised I hadn't changed, which was good. They were comfy anyways, so I kinda preferred to keep them on regardless. I did, however, feel a little bad about what my first step would entail for them. After dinner I was mostly left alone for a couple hours, until my mom stopped to put me to bed, and to read me a bedtime story about a girl who was blessed with eternal youth by a fairy. How fitting.

After the lights were turned off, except for a pink nightlight, I had a chance to think once again. I didn't really have to pee, and besides, I didn't feel like that'd be comfortable to sleep in, so I decided to wait until morning. As long as my parents didn't personally come into my room to wake me up, and they seemed like the type to mostly leave me to my own devices unless I needed them, they wouldn't really be able to tell when I did it. So, with this in mind, I let myself drift off to sleep. Honestly, being a little kid was pretty good for that too.

While several hours likely passed, for me it felt like a few moments before I sleepily gained awareness once again. It was light outside now, which meant it was morning. The glass of juice I had last night seemed to have gone through me, and now I actually did have to pee, although not as bad as yesterday still. It was enough for what I needed through.

I'd never done it like this before, so it took a bit of fighting instinct, but after a couple minutes, I was able to release. Warmth spread around my upper legs as pee flowed into my bed. A part of my blanket directly above the area of the scene, a pink one with purple hearts turned dark. Sorry cute little princess panties, your sacrifice is for a good cause, and I'm sure you'll get washed anyways. While I was still pretty sure it would have gotten uncomfortable once it cooled off, it actually felt pretty nice while the pee was warm. I wasn't in a hurry, so I decided to lay there a few more minutes before getting my parents to let them know I'd wet the bed, albeit without the detail that it was intentional.

After a few minutes of laying in my wet bed, the pee started to cool off and, as I suspected, it got considerably less comfy to lay in. I got out, noting that the dark spot on my blanket was also present on my pajamas pants. Not at all surprising really, but it's not like I'd wet the bed in a long, long time, so it was all a bit of a new experience for me.

My mom was in the dining room making breakfast, and didn't turn around as I walked in. "Good morning sleepyhead!" She said cheerfully. I wondered if I should let her finish cooking, but decided she'd figure out what to do with that on her own.

Doing my best to sound like a legitimate five year old, something I was still getting used to, I replied, "Mommy, I had an accident in my bed."

She turned around, and her eyes seemed to instantly focus on my pants. "Oh, you did. I'm sorry! Just give me a moment to get this cooking and we'll get you cleaned up, okay?" I smiled back. She was honestly a really nice person. I kinda felt bad making her do extra work like this, but it'd probably just be for a few days.

True to her word, she got my bedding, pajamas, and the princess panties which now had more yellow than white on them into the wash, and helped me get bathed and changed into a new outfit. A purple skirt, a blue T-shirt with a flower printed in the front, and a pair of light orange underwear with unicorns printed on them. I gave the underwear a pitying look as I put it on, knowing the fate it had in store tomorrow morning. Naturally, of course, I didn't really need help bathing or getting dressed, but I couldn't really explain that, so I just tried to do as much as I could on my own to help move away from the awkwardness of that bit in the future. Of course, I doubted my mom was seeing me as an independent child right now, considering what had just happened, but that was the price to pay for progress towards winning this goddess's weird game I guess.

The day was pretty uneventful, and a bit boring. After I got them to get diapers, which sadly didn't seem to be happening yet since they assumed this was just a one-time thing, I really needed to convince them to get me something I can play video games on. It didn't even have to be the ones I was used to, a game for kids would be better than nothing at this point. But, for today, at least, I did have one task of exploring the house, and trying to learn more about my life.It was one-story, with a living room, a dining room with a kitchen attached, a master bedroom, two other bedrooms, two bathrooms, and some halls and closets. One of the bedrooms was being used as storage space, though my mom mentioned it'd be my sibling's room of they had another kid. They'd better hurry up and do that before I turn ten! I spent about an hour rummaging through it, but I didn't find any old diapers from when I was still, theoretically, in them. Theoretically because I wasn't sure if the goddess had replaced another child or simply inserted me into existence, but given how she said she didn't kill, I suspected it was the later. She'd been pretty thorough at creating my history though, but wasn't nice enough to leave a box of diapers laying around in the house. It was worth a try.

As for my life, it seemed like, from what I was able to subtly gather without raising suspicion, my fifth birthday had been the day I woke up on, and my nap was right after the party, which I was a bit disappointed to have missed, at least for the cake if nothing else. It was late summer, and I'd be starting kindergarten the following week. My dad worked for a big corporation, and my mom was a stay-at-home mom, but did some makeup tutorial videos on the side. Still pretty generic, though the last bit explained why she wasn't always on my case. I whispered a prayer of thanks to the goddess for that little bit of mercy.

The night came finally, though I was happy with my exploration for the day at least, and I was changed into pajamas. It was the same set as before, since all of that seemed to have been washed already. And, at least on the pajamas and bedding, there was no evidence of what I'd done the morning earlier. That'd change of course.

I drifted off to sleep again, realizing just how comfortable this was even compared to my own bed back in my apartment. Not that anything I owned was exactly high-quality.
The morning came, and I had to pee pretty badly. I almost climbed out of bed instinctively before remembering that I had a quest to complete. I closed my eyes and relaxed, the pee coming out easier this time. I wasn't sure if it was because I had to go worse, though still not quite as bad as when I first got here, or because I was a bit used to it now. It was probably a mix of both. I felt like it took a couple minutes to get it all out, and the dark spot on my blanket was a fair bit bigger, so I definitely went more this time. Honestly, I was surprised at how much this five year-old's bladder held. The warm pee still felt nice to lay in, so I once again stayed for a few minutes to enjoy it until it became uncomfortable. Sure, it was weird, but I'd probably never get to do this again once I inevitably got put in diapers for bedtime so I may as well make the most of it while I can, right? Besides, I didn't want it to be warm when my mom washed everything up anyways, in case she's be deductive enough to guess that I did it right when I woke up instead of during the middle of the night.

It hadn't noticed it yesterday, but today it definitely did smell a bit. It wasn't that bad though, certainly not enough to bother me, just enough to know it was there. Considering the nature of my goal, I imagined it was a smell I'd be well aquatinted with by the time I was done, so I was glad to find out I didn't mind it all that much, at least when it wasn't that strong.

My mom was still sympathetic and kind, reassuring me that it wasn't a big deal and lots of kids had it. Unfortunately, she didn't bring up the idea of me wearing diapers at night. A shame, but I guessed I'd have to keep at it a bit longer. As I knew the moment I put them on, the light orange unicorn panties were thoroughly soaked, and only a few spots on them at even stayed dry. They had it worse than the princess pair.

My mom pulled my next victim out of the drawer, a purple pair with puppies in astronaut helmets. It was, again, really cute, and I still felt a bit bad that it was doomed to end up like the unicorn panties and princess panties the moment I put it on, but it'd all wash up fine in the end. What's a little soaking now and then anyways? My pajama pants probably had it worse really. They were getting peed in every night, going on three now. Cute as they may be, I could show no mercy to any of my clothes if I wanted to complete my quest.

As it turned out, today was Friday, not that it mattered much to me, except that Monday would mean I started Kindergarten. School was always annoying, but in this case, it'd be like going back to the tutorial zone on a max level character, so I wasn't too worried. My only real thoughts towards it were in what opportunities I'd have to use it as a means to get diapers. Bedwetting probably wouldn't get me to twenty by itself after all, so I'd need to be more creative after I finished that step.

After dinner, my mom had to run to the store, and didn't seem to want to bring me with, so I was left with my dad. In truth, I barely knew him. My mom, at least, had been around consistently since I'd arrived here, but my dad was mostly at work until the evenings. Still, this gave me a good chance to find out about him, since he was still another major piece in this game.He was in my parents' bedroom on the computer when I approached him to talk, which wasn't that weird. What did catch me a bit off guard, however, was what, exactly, he was doing on the computer. It was only a glance, but I'd know that interface anywhere. Tales of Kaldoka, one of the leading MMORPGs of the present time. It also happened to be responsible for my current state, which, I realized, wasn't upsetting me as much as before. Honestly, it was a nice reprieve from all the pressures of adult life, even if I was now under pressure to pee in diapers instead. I certainly didn't want to give up a life I'd spent twenty two years on forever, of course, but in the short term, the only thing I really missed was, ironically, ToK.

"Is that a game?" I asked, feigning ignorance but also trying to startup a conversation.

"Yeah, you've seen me playing this one a lot, remember?" He seemed mostly focused on the game still, something I can completely relate to, but after a few moments he groaned and looked away from the screen. "Not again!"

"Did you lose?" I knew from the familiar loss screen what he was doing, though I could have guessed regardless based on my own experiences.

"I'm just trying to get my daily done," he said in a voice that sounded more like a child whining to a parent than the other way around.

Yep, been there dad. Definitely been there. "Can I try?" I asked, mostly expecting him to say no."Sure, why not? It's not like I'm having any luck," he said, lifting me up into his chair. This small body made it all feel a bit different, but I'd been playing the game since before I was even born, in this case. I did my best not to show that though as he explained the controls. I couldn't help but smile, not just at getting to play the game again, but at how genuinely excited he was to talk about it with his daughter.

After a couple minutes of explanation, I queued up for a match of the Frozen War battlefield. Not my favorite content, but it was still exciting after a couple days without being on the game at all.The teams ended up being evenly matched for the most part. It took a bit of getting used to a different character, but once I got the hang of it I'm pretty sure my dad was genuinely shocked at how fast I picked this up. I, on the other hand, was just glad not to have a white robed sorceress in the match. After about twenty minutes of back and forth, it was finally a victory, and seemingly with me as the only survivor, and without having to disconnect my internet. I grinned over at my dad's shocked face. "I win!" I yelled in an attempt to actually act my age for a change.
"You picked it up really fast. I might have to get you your own account." His disbelief was still written on his face, and I was a little worried I'd gone a bit too far in my excitement to play ToK again, but he seemed to just believe I was a gaming prodigy, more than anything else. If I had a daughter who was able to play ToK at five I'd be super proud too, so I couldn't really blame the guy.

The rumble of the garage door opening heralded my mom's return before we could discuss it further, but I was glad to hear about the possibility at least. I also noticed it was getting pretty late. Well, really, 8:00 was actually pretty early to me until now, but close to when my parents would put me to bed at least.

I decided to go use the bathroom before bed, normally of course, and then got a nice bottle of juice. I figured that'd go through me sometime between when I fell asleep and when I woke up, and give me some fuel for tomorrow morning. Sheesh, I'm casually planning out how to make sure I can pee a lot in the bed the next day. It was weird how fast this became normal.

As my mom tucked me into bed, I realized that I wouldn't mind having another set of pajamas, these princess ones were cute, don't get me wrong, but some variety would be nice too. Plus, I wouldn't mind wearing them around the house during the day since they were comfy, but it was hard to do them when I was peeing in my only set in the morning and not getting them back from the wash until the evening. That'd hopefully be resolved soon, but still.

Bonus Quest Obtained! Obtain more pajamas!

That ended up being my last thought before I drifted off. I was definitely getting better sleep as a little girl. I awoke sleepily to the sound of birds chirping and a gray light from outside. More than that, though, was the desperate need to pee. Not as bad as when I first arrived still, though I doubted I'd end up there again easily, but it enough to have woken me up earlier, it seemed. Maybe that was a tad too much juice to fuel today, but it wasn't a big deal. I had to do it anyways, so I may as well just do it now.

Almost as soon as I made that decision, warmth spread around my legs and even up a bit towards my belly. I doubted it was actually that much more than yesterday morning's bedwetting, but having been woken up by this one, it sure felt like I was releasing a lot of pee, turning the discomfort that woke me into a lovely, albeit temporary, warmth. After taking note of the wet spot on my blanket, which did look about the size of yesterdays', not that yesterdays' was exactly small, I closed my eyes again. This might be my last time, so I may as well enjoy whatever pleasantness I get out of this, weird as it may be.

I opened my eyes again to the bright morning light I was used to, and the feeling of cold liquid clinging to my legs. I must have ended up falling asleep in that, though it did make the whole thing more authentic, so in spite of being a bit more uncomfortable in the short term, I wasn't all that bothered.

I decided to go let my mom know I'd wet the bed again so everything could get cleaned up. I seemed to have soaked through the entire pair of astronaut puppy panties, the upper portion of my pajama pants, and quite a bit of the lower part of my shirt as well. The fact that it probably sat for an hour or so likely give it more time to soak through stuff, I figured. Hopefully I wasn't doing too much to the mattress, but hey, they really could have gotten me some diapers after the first time around.

My mom was as sweet as always, getting me into the bath first so I wasn't uncomfortable. She left a change of clothes in the bathroom with me instead of staying to dress me herself, so she seemed to have realized I could put them on all on my own now. For the first time, instead of a skirt, the outfit had a pair of purple shorts with pink stripes. The shirt was pink with a drawing of a kitten on it, and the underwear was very light blue, almost white, with multicolored polka dots. Basically, it seemed like everything I owned was cute, but I was five. What could I expect? I put the outfit on, wondering if the polka dot panties would be my next victim.

"Hey, come here, I want to show you something!" my mom called as I stepped out of the bathroom. It sounded like she was in my room still.

All the laundry was gone, and the sound of the washing machine from nearby told me it had probably already been put in the wash. She stood over a purple bag with a serious expression, though I couldn't quite see what it was. "You've been having a lot of accidents at night the past few days," she said, "and that happens to a lot of kids your age, so I'm not saying that because I'm mad. I'm sure it's uncomfortable for you to start the day like that though, and it's a lot of work to wash your bedding every day, so I got you some special underwear to use for nights."She was obviously trying to avoid the term, probably thinking I'd be opposed to wearing a diaper at this age, but there was only one thing special underwear could mean, and that was the success of my plan. She held out the package, Goodnites S/M 14 pack apparently. I wasn't actually familiar with diaper brands, but I assumed it was something along those lines. She went onto explain how to put them on, which was exactly the same as regular underwear so I wasn't really sure why I needed that bit, and a lot of lines about how it was perfectly okay and there's nothing wrong with me and I don't need to be embarrassed. It was sweet, but I was beaming the entire time over my plan's success.

The only part of her explanation that actually interested me was when she pulled one out to show me. They had the design of the princess pictured on that one pair of underwear and on my pajamas, and I was starting to think I should watch that show. There were two different types of pictures, which meant, if I understood the rules right, I should be able to get two different "diaper designs" out of this pack. The Goodnites themselves looked pretty much exactly like the Pullups I wore when I was really young, except maybe a little bigger. I'd always considered those a type of diaper, so these should count too.

Throughout that day, I had a partial urge to pee in both designs of Goodnites before bed to get my credit for the goddess's game, but there wasn't any reason they'd be going anywhere, and it'd look a bit weird if my parents realized, so I decided to be patient. I'd get both of those in a day or two now, so the bigger concern was the other eighteen. For that, I had a bit of a lack of ideas, and that was always annoying, but I decided to give myself a couple days to come up with ideas. Until after I'd peed one of each Goodnite at least. I'd managed to get two a few days in, so I was already making good time.

The night finally came after a day of anxious waiting. I had to pee a little when my mom was tucking me in, but I didn't say anything. I was anxious to do this, and I figured now that it wasn't going to soak into all of my clothes and bedding, it'd be fine to do this before I fell asleep. I ended up having to go a bit more than expected though, and by the time my mom left the room, it was getting a lot of effort to avoid fidgeting, and likely having her make me go to the bathroom before bed.

I glanced over at the polka dot panties that I'd set on my dresser. I guess you get to be spared the soaking treatment then. I was kinda glad I didn't have to keep peeing in cute stuff. Well, these Goodnites were pretty cute, but this is what they were made for so I didn't count that.I relaxed and let my bladder release. The Goodnite turned warm and heavier as the pee flowed into it, and was kept there this time. No wet spot appeared on my blanket, and I even lifted it up to make sure that my pajama pants were, in fact, still completely dry. It still felt kinda nice though, and the warm, heavy Goodnite was a bit like a weighted blanket. I guess being a bedwetter isn't necessarily all that bad, I thought, as I drifted off to sleep.

Quest Complete! Become a bedwetter!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 1/20

Quest Obtained! Wet the other Goodnite design!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 7, 2022 at 9:08 AM
Content:

kerry said:

I really like this line.

[End of quote]

Thank you!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 8, 2022 at 4:39 AM
Content: Chapter 2: Diaper Friends - Part I

I awoke to the usual morning light. The Goodnite was no longer warm, naturally, but still felt heavy like before. I needed to pee a little, but not like previous mornings. It was just a tad bit uncomfortable, but nothing overbearing. Still, I was wearing a diaper so I may as well just deal with that, I decided, and released a small stream into the Goodnite. It was surprisingly more than I was expecting, but it seemed like everything had held up, and the stream renewed the warm feeling again.

After a few more minutes in bed, I climbed out of the covers. For the first time ever, everything was dry. Well, except for the diaper that felt like it was trying to pull itself down, and was most assuredly not dry, but everything that was supposed to be dry was. Unlike my panties, pajamas, and bedding, I couldn't feel any pity for something that was made to be peed in getting peed in. Even if I only needed two, I decided I might as well keep the bedwetting act up indefinitely. Most companies changed up their product once in a while, and I assumed diapers were no exception, and there were probably competing brands, so I might eventually get more types from this if I kept it up. Plus, waking up having to pee but also feeling comfy in bed was always annoying, and this meant I wouldn't have to deal with that, so it wasn't that bad. I was long past being embarrassed over any of this, considering it wasn't even my real body or identity.

I got out of my Goodnite and decided to put on the princess underwear from my first day as my underwear of the day after taking my usual morning path. While the pajamas and bedding were colorful, and had no lingering signs of what I'd done to them, the lower portion of the white underwear was tinted slightly yellow. It wasn't overly noticeable or anything, since my mom had gotten everything in the wash pretty quickly, but if I looked closely, there was definitely a distinction between where the pee had reached and where it hadn't. Oh well. It wasn't that big of a deal. It was still just as cute.

I decided to put my pajamas back on for now. They were still mostly clean, since I'd only slept in them instead of releasing my full bladder into them this time, and they were just so soft and comfy. With all of that done, I made my way into the dining room to have the breakfast my mom made. Pancakes today, it looked like. She was probably relieved not to have to do an extra load of laundry in the morning, though she didn't bring the subject up at all.

She did, however, inform me that her and my dad had been invited to a wedding today, and since the wedding didn't allow kids, I was going to be spending the day at a friend's house. Ava Clements, my best friend, supposedly, although I'd never met her in any of my memories. Apparently I'd be there from the morning until around 6:00, so pretty much the whole day. I was a bit annoyed to just be finding this out now, but it's not like I had any plans for today anyways, so it wasn't that big of a deal. Maybe a change of scenery would help me come up with more ideas for getting some other kinds of diapers.

We drove over to Ava's house pretty much immediately after breakfast. My parents were already dressed formally, since they were heading right to the wedding after dropping me off. I was, on the other hand, about the opposite. I was expecting them to push me to put on a normal outfit, but I told them I wanted to wear my pajamas today and they said it was fine. Maybe they felt bad for me after the last few days, or because I was starting kindergarten tomorrow, or more likely they just didn't think it was a big deal since I, supposedly, know Ava's family pretty well. Whatever their reasons were, I was glad to spend the day in comfort like this.

The house looked a bit bigger than mine, not that it was a mansion or anything, but it had two stories at least. It was painted in white and black, which I decided was a bit of a boring color scheme. Even before this whole incident, I'd always said I'd want a colorful house if I was ever able to afford one. That went for most houses though, so I couldn't judge the family too much on that.

A blonde-haired woman standing at the door to the house waved as we drove up. The car stopped, and I got the feeling I was supposed to know her, so I climbed out and walked up to the house. My parents drove away almost as soon as I was out. The woman seemed friendly, even if I was a bit confused about who she was. I had a general idea that she was my friend Ava's mom, of course, but not knowing who Ava was made it hard for that to mean anything.

As I thought that, a girl around my age ran up to me, wrapping her arms tightly around me. It felt more like she was trying to squeeze me to death than give me a hug, but I returned the gesture anyways. A strange, sweet smell I couldn't quite seem to place caught my nose briefly, but I couldn't tell if it was from her or something else, or something I imagined entirely. Once she stepped back a little, I was able to get a decent look at this girl who was, presumably, Ava. She had shoulder-length dirty-blonde hair with dark eyes and a mischievous expression. She had a plain purple t-shirt and a knee length light red skirt on.

"Bestie! I hear you're going to be staying here all day! I'm so excited!" she said, definitely seeming as excited as she said. I gave her a friendly smile, really wishing I actually knew her as well as she seemed to know me. From my subtle attempts at asking questions to my parents without making it obvious I didn't remember her, I knew she was about three months older than me, and energetic, but usually well behaved.

"Come on, I need to show you something," she said, grabbing my hand and practically dragging me to another room. On a table she had a picture of two girls, who happened to look suspiciously similar to the two of us. It was hardly a masterpiece, objectively, but it actually looked really good for something drawn by a five year-old. She pointed at it with a proud smile. "I drew us!"

"That's really good," I was starting to realize how hard it was to play the part of a kid around an actual kid, but I figured a compliment was safe at least.

"Thanks! I'm really really glad you like it bestie!" she grabbed my hand again and dragged me a purple couch in the same room. "You have to sit down on this couch. It's super comfy!"

I sat down. Well, half sat down, half was forced down by Ava would be more accurate. True to her word though, it was definitely a comfortable couch. Once I was sitting, she plopped down next to me. I was a bit surprised that the excitable girl was actually willing to sit down, but it seemed like she really did like this couch.

The two of us talked for a couple hours. Really, it was mostly Ava talking and me listening along, with even that being hard since she had a tendency she talk like she was set to 2x speed. Still, I wasn't sure how to place it, but I was enjoying this. Maybe it was because I didn't have a lot of friends during my childhood, well, my first childhood. Even as young as she was, she really seemed to care about me, or at least the girl she remembered who may or may not be anything like me.

I hadn't heard from her dad at all, but I opted not to ask in case it was a sensitive topic. Maybe he was dead, or her parents were divorced, or maybe he just worked odd hours. I was starting to get really curious, and I almost thought she mentioned him at one point, but she was on 2x speed mode then so I couldn't make much more out. As much as I wanted to know, I didn't really want to bring up bad memories for her either. Maybe I'd ask her mom later if she fell asleep or something. I wasn't as worried about it with her.

Ava leaned towards me, resting her head on my shoulder. Even if she was older than me in theory, it kinda seemed like she looked up to me. For a moment, I thought I could the faint smell of pee. It was a smell I was starting to get used to, and since it was pretty faint I decided I was probably imagining it. It did remind me, though, that I was really starting to have to pee. It'd been a couple hours and all.

I ran a hand through her hair before I spoke. "I need to go potty. We can play more after, okay?" I tried to sound as much like a five year old as I could.

She stood up with a smile. "Okay! I'm gonna tell you a secret when you're back though!"
I nodded, and headed out of the room. I was somewhat relieved she didn't follow me, since I had a feeling that wasn't all that unreasonable of a possibility with her. I didn't know where the bathrooms in this house were, of course, but I had a feeling I should have, so I decided to look for them myself. It didn't take too long to find one on the upper floor to use.

I realized I was still carrying the bag of stuff my mom made me take. A few small snack things, a juice box, and a Goodnite in case I decided to take a nap. I made sure to bring the design I hadn't used yet for the last one, but I had a feeling no naps would be happening around Ava. Oh well, I'd just use it tonight like I'd originally planned.

I headed back down the stairs, noticing Ava's mom in the kitchen starting to cook lunch. Like my parents, she seemed to trust us enough to be on our own unless we needed her. I was a bit surprised at first, but as energetic as Ava acts, she's mostly just talking fast, not breaking things or anything.

Ava was waiting for me on her favorite purple couch. I sat down next to her again, somewhat curious as to what her secret was, but also half expecting her to explain it so fast I couldn't understand her. Well, either way, she seemed excited about it at least.

"Okay, so you promise not to tell anything if I tell you this, right? Pinky promise?" she leaned in close to me and spoke in a hushed tone. She sounded about as serious as a five year-old could.

"I promise. I won't tell anyone your secret," I awkwardly held up my pinky.

"I have a trick to avoid potty breaks when I really really want to," she said, her voice still hushed. Despite not knowing what she meant, I had this subtle feeling that I should pay attention to this."So anyways, Aly, you know Aly, my lil sister. You know how she wears diapers, right? Well, sometimes, mostly when you come over because I wanna spend as much time with you as I can, I take one of her diapers and put it on, and then I don't need potty breaks."

Wait, she had a younger sister who's in diapers? That would have been nice to know earlier.As she finished explaining, she lifted up her skirt so show me that she was, in fact, wearing a diaper. It looked more like an actual baby diaper than a pull-up like my Goodnites, although usually in adds I've seen, baby diapers were pretty gender neutral. The wasteband of this one was pink with lace patterns. The rest of it was covered in pictures of hearts, and cupcakes on a white background. I wasn't sure if it was actually that unusual or not, but either way, it was pretty cute. Her specific one had swollen up quite a bit, and the background that I assume was intended to be white had tinted yellow, so it seemed she'd already used this one to avoid at least one potty break, possibly more. I must not have imagined that pee smell earlier afterall.For the first time since I'd come over, she looked just a tad bit nervous as she continued. "So, um, you wanna try one? Aly's out with Daddy today so we can do it pretty easily."

Quest Obtained! Steal one of Aly's diapers with Ava's help and use it!

I grinned at the question. Of course I wanted to try one. Of course, I wasn't sure how an actual kid would have responded to this, but for once I didn't care. She'd accidentally played right into my ultimate goal, and there was no way I would pass this opportunity up.
As soon as I said yes, she perked up again, grabbing my hand to drag me upstairs. I felt a bit bad about not being the actual girl she remembered and was willing to wear diapers to spend a little more time with. Granted, she didn't seem particularly bothered by wearing them that I could consider it some major sacrifice in the name of friendship. Either way though, she definitely really loved this girl in her memory.

She led me into a room which seemed about what I'd expect for a toddler's room. Lots of toys, a small bed, and some other cute decorations. The box of diapers was right out in the open, seemingly being a box of 98 size 6 diapers. I had no idea what the sizing meant, but it seemed like Ava could wear them okay and we were about the exact same size. She dashed over to the box and grabbed a diaper from it before motioning for me to do the same. I followed suit, though I wasn't entirely sure the rush was necessary if her mom was cooking and no one else was home.

She held out her diaper like she'd won a trophy as soon as we were out of the room. Hers looked like the same one was wearing, albeit cleaner and dryer. Mine had the same pink, lace patterned waistband, but with an orange kitten at the front, and colorful bows around the white area. On closer inspection, I noticed the tabs that seemed to be used to attach it were also pink. They were both pretty cute.

"Hey, can we trade? I just wore these pictures," she asked. I happily handed mine over and took hers. They were both new to me at least.

"How many different pictures are there?" I said.

"Just these two. The one I have now is the one I wore to your birthday." She grinned proudly.

"You can put yours on first," she added.

I noticed a couple drops hit the floor from underneath her skirt, but I got the feeling she didn't notice it'd just started leaking. I shook my head. "You should get yours changed, I can wait a few minutes." As long as she got it changed now before she went in it anymore, I figured it'd end up being fine. Besides, I did have one quick thing I wanted to do. As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, I dashed into Aly's room again, heading back to the diaper box. It was a big pile of diapers, so I could see how she was able to sneak them without the missing ones being noticed. The same diapers were probably being thrown away from Aly too, so unless her parents really liked to bookkeep diapers there was no way they'd notice Ava, or me for that matter, taking a couple here or there. I grabbed one of the ones I had originally, the kitten with bows, and shoved it into my bag next to my Goodnite. I got the feeling I'd probably have another chance some other time, if not later today, to grab another one, but just in case, I figured I should take the opportunity I had.

Ava stepped out of the bathroom a few moments after I came back, bearing her usual mischievous grin. "Your turn! And no chickening out, okay? I told you my secret so you gotta at least give it a try, kay?"

"I'm not chickening out, don't worry. I was just worried yours would start leaking if you didn't change it soon," I said as I headed into the bathroom.

While I was probably out of the size range, the diaper actually fit me pretty well. It was a little snug, but not enough to be uncomfortable or anything. It was actually pretty soft too. A bigger issue for me was the tabs. Never in my life had I actually put a diaper like this on myself or anyone else before, so it was taking a bit of figuring out. Pull-ups were the same for me, but they were at least pretty self explanatory. After a few minutes though, I did manage to get it on. I debated if I should put the princess panties on over it, but that felt weird since this was basically a form of underwear already, so I threw them in my bag and put my pajama pants back on. On the way out, I noticed a small garbage can next to the wall. Among other things, there were a few of these diapers in there. The one at the top, I guessed, was the one Ava had just changed out of. She'd definitely used it more since she showed it to me. The whole thing looked like it was about to burst. Well, I certainly wasn't going to judge.

She was waiting outside when I stepped out, still grinning, I guessed from finally being able to share her secret with someone else. In a way, I kinda understood. For this whole quest I've been on, I'd avoided telling anyone about my goals out of fear they'd find it weird and end up becoming an obstacle. While I wouldn't go as far as to say I considered everyone an enemy, Ava was the first true ally I've had in this. Even if it was just these couple diapers out of the twenty, it was nice to be able to work with someone instead of sneaking around them. She might have been a lot younger than me mentally, but even so, she really was a good friend.

Before any of us spoke, Ava's mother called from downstairs that lunch was ready, and we rushed down the stairs. Unsurprisingly, Ava was faster by quite a bit. Macaroni and cheese was already served on plates for both of us, so the results of the race didn't really matter at least.Once we were done eating, Ava once again dragged me back to the living room. "Did you use it yet?" she asked once we were alone, because that was a normal conversation piece for us yet.

I shook my head, since I hadn't actually had to pee since I had it on. "Not yet."

"I did just a tiny little bit," she said, seeming proud of that for some reason. We'd both had quite a bit of juice with lunch, so I had a feeling this would be changing soon for both of us.

She pulled a board game off the shelf and set it up on the table. It was a fairly simple game for kids, but Ava seemed to like it. I wasn't entirely sure about some of her rules, like gaining knockback powers if you landed on a purple square and knocking your opponent back three squares, but even if they were made it, it was probably more interesting with her version. Once the game finished, I had to pee a little bit, but the urge was so minor it felt weird to get this diaper counted for the quest that way, so I decided to hold it in for another game, or at least that was my thought. About half way through the next game, I realized I was already getting really uncomfortable from the need to pee. I guess that juice was starting to get through. Well, there was no real need to wait for the next game then.

I took my next turn, and then starting letting it out. It felt a lot like the Goodnite really, which I guess made sense. The diaper turned warm, and got a bit heavier, though I'd fitted it pretty snugly so it wasn't in danger of falling down or anything. Ava finished her turn before I'd stopped, but I found it wasn't that hard to go while, well, going. The stream of pee subsided around when I finished my turn, leaving me with only my warm, wet diaper to show for it.

Quest Complete! Steal one of Aly's diapers with Ava's help and use it!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 2/20

Quest Obtained! Wet the other design of Aly's diapers!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 11, 2022 at 7:20 AM
Content:

OldIron said:

Interesting story premise. I do wonder if the quest will branch out to side quests part way through(think advancement tree).
Looking forward to seeing how this one evolves.

[End of quote]

Thanks! I don't want to say too much on the future of the plot naturally, but glad you hear you're enjoying it so far!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 11, 2022 at 7:01 PM
Content:

Fiammaverde said:

Looks like a very good deal: an extra life that lasts 6 years minimum, and then you can go back to yours.
But, eventually, the protagonist would get an even better deal if she looses. Getting a second chance to live also the the years from 11 up to adulthood are worth admitting defeat to the goddess.

[End of quote]

Loss definitely does seem like the better option.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 13, 2022 at 1:43 AM
Content:

babyboy061997 said:

Interesting story so far, cant wait to see more

[End of quote]

Thank you! I'm glad you're enjoying it!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 14, 2022 at 11:39 PM
Content: Chapter 2: Diaper Friends - Part II

While Ava was taking her next turn, I took a quick peak under my pants. The diaper was definitely starting to swell up, and the bottom of it had turned yellow, but it didn't look nearly as full as Ava's earlier back when she showed it to me, let alone when she changed out of it. I debated changing into the other design anyways, just to get that counted off, but decided there was no reason to be wasteful. The hard part was obtaining them really, there wasn't a rush on using the diapers I already had. Besides, Ava suggested this to spend more time with me, so the least I could do was play with her as long as I could.

By the end of the game, some more juice seemed to have gone through me, and I had to pee a little bit. Not a lot really, I was about like the end of the first game, but I decided to let the stream out into the diaper. This one was small enough to just last a few seconds, but I figured I might as well just deal with it now before I was uncomfortable.

We ended up playing a few more games, and whenever I needed to pee a little I just let it out. It wasn't counting anymore towards my twenty of course, but it still was pretty convenient. It was definitely starting to get a bit heavy, but it still wasn't at full capacity yet. These things really held a lot. The diapers' scent wasn't strong enough at this point, and the scent of pee was starting to fill the air. It was pretty weak, and it'd probably only be noticeable if someone was right next to both of us, since I was pretty sure this wasn't just from my use of it. It didn't bother me really. It was a smell I'd started to associate with success at this point, so probably even if it was a bit stronger it wouldn't have been an issue, and Ava definitely didn't seem to care. She might just be oblivious to it if she had a toddler sister anyways.

While I didn't mind, I was a bit worried Ava's mom would walk by and notice, so I decided to push us to somewhere a little less public. "I don't think I've seen your room today yet," I suggested. I considered just saying what I was thinking, but I was worried she just didn't notice and would be embarrassed. I tried really hard to view people in this life as NPCs, but it was hard, and besides, even if I did manage to see it that way, Ava felt more like she'd be a low level player character who thought I was the same level in this scenario.

She grinned. "You wanna play there?"

"Yeah, we've been here a lot today."

I helped her pick up the game and put it back on the shelf. As much fun as I had with her, I was kinda glad we were going to do something different now and not bring it upstairs. As we put it away, I kept looking at the door to make sure we could keep our distance of Ava's mom came in, but she seemed to have gotten busy with something else. I could see why these families were so close, they seemed a lot alike.

Once we were done cleaning up, we raced upstairs. I'd let another little bit of pee out during the cleanup, but it wasn't enough to really make a difference in how full the diaper was, so I'd still leave it a little longer. She led me into another room from the upstairs hallway with cute pink wallpaper. Her bed was fairly disheveled, but it wasn't like I ever bothered making my bed either. I TV was setup on a desk across the bed. Even if it looked pretty old, it was pretty impressive having her own TV at her age.

"Do you need to change?" I decided to ask. I felt a bit weird asking about it, but decided I should for her sake to make sure she didn't end overfilling it again.

She lifted up her skirt, apparently not having much sense of shame, at least about this. It was a little awkward for me, given the situation, but I decided all I was seeing was her diaper so it wasn't a big deal. Hers looked at about the same status as mine. Pretty swollen up and tinted yellow on the bottom half or so of it, but I'd seen them fill up more earlier. "What about you?"

"Mine is about like yours."

She seemed happy about that answer for some reason. Most likely, she was happy to know I was taking advantage of the secret she told me. Of course, she didn't know the main reason why.

Having established our diaper situation, she grabbed a box of toys in the corner of the room and set it on the bed, then sat down next to it. I followed suit and sat down next to her. As I sat down, I noticed an alarm clock on her desk said it was 2:30. Since my parents were supposed to come pick me up around 6:00, that gave us about three and a half hours still.

She spent about an hour showing me all of her toys. Most of them were pretty cute, though a few were just weird. Either way, she seemed excited about. I wondered if I'd actually never seen any of them before, or if this was just something she did more than once. Every so often I'd release some pee into the diaper, which was starting to feel really squishy and heavy. The smell of pee in the room was starting to get pretty strong, though it still didn't bother me, and didn't seem to be bothering Ava. I was really glad we'd moved though. Her mom would have noticed for sure if she walked in now. Ava probably hadn't realized it'd be a lot stronger with two of us.

I finally decided to check it while she seemed distracted with a toy for a moment. I hadn't had any big wettings since last time I checked, but all the little squirts seemed to be adding up. The whole thing had tinted yellow now, and it looked even more full than the one Ava showed me earlier today, which had completely filled up a few minutes later. Mine wasn't leaking yet, but I didn't think my pajamas would be safe if I used it anymore. Probably a good thing I checked when I did.

"It's easier to check it if you're wearing a skirt or a dress like I am," Ava said, apparently noticing what I was doing. Well, there wasn't that much point in being sneaky anyways. She was the one who got me into this.

"Yeah, I wasn't expecting to wear this today."

"I know. You should do it next time you come over though," she lifted up her skirt to check her own, and probably also to show me why it was easier. Her's was just as full as mine. "You wanna get new ones?"

"Yeah, mine can't hold much more either."

We headed back towards Aly's room when I remembered the one I'd grabbed earlier. I agreed to just keep watch, since I already had one. She thought I should go change, but that'd take longer than grabbing it, and I was a bit worried she'd try to use this one again if she stayed in it longer. Based on how they looked, I didn't even trust a small bit of pee in these at this point.

She was in and out in about thirty seconds, holding out a diaper with the same prints as her one from earlier, and the one I was wearing now, but unused of course. She headed into the bathroom to get changed into it, and I leaned against the wall to wait. She stepped out after a couple minutes, and I headed inside to get changed.

Once I'd taken my pants off, I decided to let out everything I could into this diaper before I took it off. Everything I could was just a small stream, which was probably for the best. It didn't leak onto the floor, but a bit of liquid started to form at the bottom. I ripped it off, rolled it up, and stuck it into the garbage can on top of Ava's last one, which looked about equally as full. I found a box of baby wipes in the drawer and used one to wipe myself down a bit before putting the fresh new diaper on. I realized it might look a little bit odd if someone noticed there were extra diapers from a toddler who wasn't at home today, so I buried mine, and Ava's two, under some trash a bit. I doubted anyone paid enough attention to the trash regardless, but this should make sure no one noticed. I doubted Aly's were being changed at literal max capacity either, so I figured it was good if those ones weren't too visible. Once I'd washed my hands and gotten my pants back on, I headed out to the hallway to rejoin Ava.

We hadn't had anything to drink since lunch, so I was starting to feel a bit thirsty. Besides, I only had about two and a half hours before I had to leave, and I wanted to get this one used while I was here. I suggested we go back down to the kitchen to grab a drink, which Ava agreed with.Ava's mom had seemingly set out a few cups of juice on the kitchen counter. I guess she didn't trust five year-olds to pour their own drinks. Well, I couldn't really blame her for that. There was apple juice, orange juice, and lemonade set out. Quite a selection, but I decided to grab one of each. Ava did the same, seemingly copying me. It was quite a bit for my five-year old body, and I didn't feel like I could drink a single drop more after I finished. Ava looked a little sick after the third cup, but finished hers too.

"You okay?" I asked, giving her a worried look. I seemed to have a pretty big bladder for my age in this body, so it's possible my stomach was the same way.

"I'm okay...I think I just drank too much," she said. I felt a bit bad that she was probably trying to copy me.

Luckily, she seemed fine by the time we got back to her room. She picked up the box of toys and put it back in the corner of the room, clearing the bed again. She seemed a bit less energetic than before, not necessarily tired, though possibly tired for her. I doubted she'd want to nap while I was here, but maybe something a little less involved would be good. "You wanna watch something on your TV?"

"Okay, I'll get some pajamas on," she replied.

"I mean, you can. I am and all, but we're not going to bed or anything," I said, a little confused."We're going to be watching it from my bed. This is what we always do, silly!" It seemed like this was a time-honored tradition of ours that I didn't remember. It would have been really nice if that goddess inserted this girl's memories into mine, but oh well. I guess this wasn't meant to be too easy.

Given how she was, I was a little worried Ava would try to change into her pajamas in the room, but it seemed like we both drew the line at a similar place, because she ducked into her closet for a minute to put them on. I used the time to arrange her pillows a bit for sitting facing the TV comfortably. She came out in a light pink nightgown with light blue sleeves and a unicorn on the front. Beneath the unicorns, the words "Happy Birthday" were written in fancy white text. I wonder when she possibly would gotten that, definitely no clue at all. It was pretty cute.
She turned on the TV and put on a show which seemed to be where the princess I kept seeing on my stuff was actually from. I suggested we start at the beginning on our "rewatch". I wasn't sure it'd actually matter that much for a kids' show, but it was really my first time seeing it, so I figured it made more sense.

It seemed to be about a princess unfairly kicked out of her kingdom and replaced by an evil shapeshifter, and had to work with a group of unusual friends to take her throne back. The writing was surprisingly decent for a kids' show, so I was glad I actually started at the beginning. Even if she was a bit calmer now than before, Ava was still Ava and kept making comments periodically. Usually I wanted to repeatedly stab people who talked while I was trying to watch something with them, but with her I found I wasn't all that mad really. Plus, she thought I'd already seen the whole thing.

Following the tradition I'd established earlier, I held back my urge to pee for a bit for the first use of this diaper. It was weird to think that this was going to be my third and I hadn't even used the second Goodnite design yet. Earlier today I thought for sure that'd be my second, but I wouldn't complain. Near the end of the second episode, the juice from earlier seemed to be really starting to go through me. I felt like I should make progress towards my twenty with more than a couple second stream, but I didn't see any point in making myself genuinely uncomfortable, so I decided this was enough.

Pee flowed into the diaper for a minute or so, spreading through it. This wouldn't be enough to fill it up completely or anything, but just from this one wetting, it was already starting to feel pretty heavy. I was getting used to the feeling though, and while it'd be a pain if I was trying to move around a lot, it felt comfy for just sitting in bed watching TV like this.

Quest Complete! Wet the other design of Aly's diapers!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 3/20

Ava had I had started out on opposite sides of the beds, but she gradually inched towards me, eventually snuggling up right up next to me not long after I'd finished my first wetting of the diaper. I patted her head gently. Sometimes I felt like she was more like my little sister than anything, and I was a bit sad she wasn't going to be around. Though, having her around all the time might get a bit tiring, so maybe this was for the best. Speaking of, I was going to be starting kindergarten tomorrow, and she's roughly the same age and lives nearby. That'd means we'd probably be going together. I had a feeling she wouldn't be the best at handling a classroom structure. Well, I'd try to help her out the best I could while I was in this body.

Of course, like before, I was happy to just let out any pee I had into the diaper. That juice was going through pretty quick, and I was pretty much letting out a stream every few minutes. The smell wasn't as strong as before this time. I think I'd read some little fact at one point that pee doesn't smell as strongly if you drink enough. Well, I'd definitely had enough to drink, so that was probably the reason. Well, it did mean we had less to worry about in being found out.We ended up watching five episodes of the show in total. I could tell Ava was getting really tired, but she managed to keep herself awake the whole time. I even offered to turn the TV off and take a nap, but she didn't want to nap while I was here. It was 5:25 when I finally suggested we stop for now.

technically, if my parents were picking me up at 6:00 there was time for one more, but I didn't know if they'd be early, and I also wanted to make sure we had time to change out of our diapers. Speaking of which, I'd been wetting mine without much concern, but I really should make sure it's not too full. I took a quick look, deciding not to worry too much about sneaking it in this time. I could have maybe done that before I turned the TV off, but now Ava had her attention pretty fully focused on me again. It was swollen up a lot, though not quite as yellow as before. It wasn't quite as big as the ones we'd changed out of earlier though, so it could probably go a little longer. I'd have to change out of it in a few minutes regardless, I just decided I didn't really need to rush too much. I hadn't noticed before, but I also realized that, when it was this full, the diaper was stretching out my pants a bit, definitely making itself noticeable. Ava's skirt didn't show it at all, so I was the only one who had to be a little careful about being seen.I must have reminded her, because Ava also took a look at her own diaper. It felt wrong to look when she wasn't actually trying to show it to me, so I looked away for a moment, but from the brief glance I got anyways, it looked like hers was a little fuller than mine, but still probably safe for the next few minutes at a minimum. "Do you only have the one pajamas?" she asked after we'd both decided we could wait a couple more minutes before changing.

"I think so," I replied. It was probably a little strange of a response, but I couldn't be entirely sure I didn't have more buried away somewhere. I assumed I would have been able to find them if I did though.

"Do you wanna take some of mine? I have lots. People keep giving me them," she said, looking towards her closet.

"Yeah!" It was something I was wanting to solve anyways, and while I was going to beg my parents or something, this worked just as well.She took me to her closet and showed me all her different pajama sets. She had seven in total, and said I could take whatever I wanted. She even offered me to take the nightgown she was wearing, but apparently that was her favorite because she got it from me for her fifth birthday, so as cute as it was, I wasn't going to make her part with it. It wasn't like the others she was less attached too weren't just as cute anyways.I didn't want to take too many, so after some though, I grabbed one white nightgown with pictures of pink and red strawberries on it, and one pants and shirt set like I was wearing that was purple with bunny pictures on it. Both were pretty cute, and felt soft, so both of my standards were met.

She'd definitely perked up once I agreed to take some of her pajamas, but she looked a bit worried. Hopefully I hadn't taken another one of her favorites or something. Instead, she looked at her closet for a few moments, then grabbed a rainbow striped nightgown out of her closet and handed it to me. "One more."I chuckled a bit as I took it. I'd given that one some thought, so I wasn't going to complain about her choice at all there. In theory, this actually evened us out at four each, so it was probably more fair that way. I doubted she could do the math on that though, and probably just wanted to give her best friend more stuff. Either way, it worked out.

Bonus Quest Complete! Obtain more pajamas!

I heard a noise from downstairs. It was hard to tell exactly, but it sounded like a door opening and voices. Glancing over at the alarm clock, it was apparently 5:54. Well, that was cutting it a bit closer than I'd planned, especially since they did end up being a few minutes early. Still, they'd probably talk downstairs for a couple minutes, so we'd just need to be quick. She seemed to have the same thought and ran over to her drawer to grab something. Since she'd been wearing these all day, I guessed it was a pair of underwear, but I didn't wait long enough to find out for sure. I was on a timer, and I wasn't even sure where it was at.

The diaper was pretty visible under my pajama pants. I wasn't sure if it'd really be noticed by people who weren't looking for it, but it definitely looked a bit odd, so I decided I should get changed first. There was a little bit of a pee smell now, but it wasn't all that strong so I doubted it'd get noticed. Ava probably only had to worry about overflowing hers and leaking, but I hoped she'd avoid that for a couple more minutes.As I ran into the bathroom, I let one last stream of pee out into it, then rolled it up and stuck it under some trash. Ava would probably put her's on top, but I wasn't expecting the one extra to stand out that much, I just didn't want there to be a big pile on top.

I wiped myself down again, the pulled the princess panties out of my bag. I guess I'd barely ended up wearing them today. I decided to just put on the spare Goodnite I'd brought with instead, since I'd have to change into it in a couple hours anyways. Once I was done, I hurried outside to let Ava change. As I opened the door, I saw a single drop fall from underneath the her skirt and hit the floor. I didn't see any more on the ground now so it looked like that'd just started, and no one was going to notice the one drop, or the couple drops earlier for that matter. I couldn't even see it on the ground.

Just in time again I guess then, but I really was going to need to look out for her on this. I heard footsteps coming up the stairs, so I whispered "flush the toilet before you leave so they think you used it," and practically shoved her into the bathroom.

My mom and Ava's mom came up the stairs as the door closed behind me. I dashed back into Ava's room real quick to grab the pajamas and explained that Ava gave them to me. Both agreed that was nice of her, and my mom offered to carry them to the car. They were soft, so I kinda liked holding them and decided to carry them myself. Ava came out again after a couple minutes, though not before flushing the toilet like I told her to, and I gave her a quick hug. Well, she held on for like a minute, so I wasn't sure I could call it quick. It felt nice though, since I hadn't really had any real-life friends to do that with in my old life. Even my own parents weren't really the affectionate types.

After that, we rejoined my dad downstairs. Ava kept saying bye and waving to me until the car was completely out of sight. I guessed she wasn't really quite ready for me to actually go, but it was probably for the best. I could tell she'd tired herself out today. The last couple hours of the day were pretty uneventful. While I could use the toilet a lot easier in the pull-up styled Goodnites than in the regular diapers from earlier, I decided to hold my pee until bedtime. I was curious how these Goodnites actually compared to Aly's diapers, but I also didn't want to use them until I was in bed in case they'd also be visible through my pants when they swelled up.

That decision proved to be a bit of a mistake, and I was pretty uncomfortable for a good 45 minutes before actually going to bed, but I managed to keep it in anyways at least. I debated trying out one my new pajamas that night, but since I was already wearing pajamas, I decided I'd wait for now. It was really hard not to squirm during my bedtime story, and I wondered if I could just let it go then once the blankets were on me. These ones weren't scented though, and I was worried the smell would be more noticeable, so I was able to pretend to be comfortable for a few minutes until she left.

With the lights out, I opened the floodgates. Well, it was questionable if I'd really opened them, or I literally just couldn't hold it anymore, it either way, pee rushed out into my Goodnite. It was probably the most I'd had to go since arriving here, in fact I suspected I was at about that point. That just made it feel even better to let it all out though. As the diaper filled with weight and warmth, managing to somehow hold in every last drop of the massive flooding, I sighed with relief. I couldn't see well with just the nightlight, so it was hard to tell exactly how full it was, but I could guess it was more than I'd done in the last one. Comfortable again at last, I fell right to sleep.

Quest Complete! Wet the other Goodnite design!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 4/20

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 22, 2022 at 4:50 AM
Content: Chapter 3: Back to School - Part I

I awoke a little earlier than usual to a knock on my door. Right. Yesterday was Sunday, so that made today Monday, or my first day of kindergarten. No matter how easy the work would be, my least favorite part of school wouldn't change; I still had to wake up early. I hadn't descended into a near-nocturnal sleep schedule in this life yet though, so it wasn't too bad at least. As annoying as having a bedtime was, that did make things easier at least.

Apparently breakfast was already made, so I headed right to the dining room to eat. My Goodnite was pretty visible through my pants, but since my parents all knew about them anyways I decided not to worry about it. If anything, it'd just make it clear that I still needed them. About halfway through the meal, I realized I had to pee a bit again, not that badly, but enough that it was annoying. I let it out as I kept eating, filling up the Goodnite more. Might as well make use of it if I had to wear it anyways.

After I was done eating I headed back upstairs to take a bath and change. The Goodnite was pretty full, and the bottom white part had turned completely yellow. As I looked at them, I realized a bit of pee had started to run down my leg. This still wasn't as much as I'd done in Aly's diapers, but they still held it in pretty good at least.

I ended up changing into the same shirt and skirt I wore on my second day here. I also decided to just out the princess panties on again. I'd literally only worn them for a couple hours yesterday, so they were pretty much clean still. I wore them on my first day in this life and my first day of Kindergarten in it. It seemed fitting.

I'd wet both Goodnite designs now, and while I got a couple bonus diapers in yesterday, I still said I'd start making plans to get more once I finished that. Well, I had a few options. The bedwetting route still had potential. If I could get my parents to buy me a competing brand to Goodnites, assuming there was one, I could get more that way. Of course, I'd probably need to wait until I started to get lower. There were still 12 left in the pack. Ava also introduced me to a lucrative possibility. If I could make friends with other kids at school who had younger siblings in diapers, I could try to get invited to their house and snatch some. They wouldn't be as helpful as Ava of course, so I'd have to work on my own, but I could probably pull it off.

I also considered the possibility of trying to start wetting my pants during the day, but ended up dismissing that option. For one, there wasn't really any reason to put me in anything different during the day. Even if they were marketed towards bedwetting, the Goodnites were probably still the most logical option there, so I wasn't likely to get anything new. While I'd certainly grown to not mind wearing diapers, having to use them all the time seemed like it'd get a bit old when I wasn't even likely to get anything out of it. Plus, if I started actually faking full incontinence like that, I'd likely end up being dragged to a doctor, who might realize there wasn't anything physically wrong with me.

So, the immediate best option for now was stealing. Well, a couple diapers was petty even by petty theft standards, so I wasn't too worried about the moral implications of that. I just had to befriend kids with younger siblings in diapers, or in diapers themselves I guess, but I felt like that had a good chance of ending me up back on Goodnites. If Aly got a different brand of diapers at some point that's work too, but like the bedwetting route, I couldn't do anything with that for the moment. There were still a bunch in that box, which Ava and I barely made a dent in.

I'd finished changing, so I headed back out to meet my mom and get driven to kindergarten. I had a backpack with a few books and supplies I'd needed with. I probably wouldn't have any diaper-snatching opportunities at the school it self, since these kids were all just a little too old for that, but if one did come up, that'd be a good place to hide them for smuggling home.My mom dropped me off at the school, seemingly only a few minute drive from here, and I got in line with some other kids. She seemed to consider it a big deal since it was my first day going to school, but since it actually wasn't, I wasn't as concerned. I found Ava in the line and stood next to her. She wrapped her arms around me like we'd been separated for a year, even if it hadn't been a full 24 hours. I hugged her back, glad that there wasn't anyone scolding her already. We weren't in class yet, so I guessed it made sense. Unlike myself, she was actually starting her first day, so I was more worried about how she'd do with it than how I'd do.

We were led inside by a cheerful young man in glasses. I was confused at first until I realized he was actually our teacher. You go shatter those gender stereotypes, dude! I should probably make sure I didn't call him "dude" when I actually talked to him though. My parents were at least in their thirties, but this guy was barely older than I was before irritating a certain goddess.Speaking of...

I could only see her from the back, but another girl in the line was wearing a familiar white gown. Hopefully it was just a coincidence, but it was certainly a weird clothing choice for a modern little kid. There was probably no rule against it though, because teacher-dude didn't say anything. Yeah, maybe that wasn't the best thing to call him either.

Teacher-dude led us into a classroom and gave us seating assignments. I managed to end up right behind Ava at a window seat, because apparently I was an anime protagonist now. Well, I'd been given a task by a deity and thrust into another life, so it kinda fit. Speaking of which, white gown-girl was seated right behind me, and I decided to look back to alleviate my concerns.It didn't.

Her pale blonde-almost white hair was the same too. I guess some part of me had realized that, but refused to admit it until I saw her face. She wasn't just dressed like that goddess, she was that goddess, or at least the spitting image of her. And I thought I was overleveled for this zone.

"Having a good time so far?" she asked with a smug look as I faced her.

"Why are you here? I replied with another question.

"Watching you of course. Even I need a hobby. I mean, I can watch you whenever, but being here just seemed more interesting. Speaking of, four of twenty already, you're just jumping right into things aren't you? Glad you're giving it your all at least." One of the other kids gave her a slightly puzzled look, but the others didn't seem to be paying attention to her. "Plus, this way if you need to clarify the rules I'm right here and all."

I did want to clarify some things with her if she was offering, as much as I didn't trust her, but not in the classroom like this. I figured I'd ask her when we got some time alone. For now, teacher-dude was starting to do introductions so I turned my attention back to him.

Apparently teacher-dude actually went by Mr. James. It was his first year teaching, which wasn't too surprising considering how young he looked. He made a lot of jokes, most of which were terrible, but I appreciated his efforts to not be as uptight as that old woman who taught my first time through kindergarten, so I laughed anyways. I'd only known this guy for a few minutes, but I was already wishing I had him for my real kindergarten experience. He was tall and thin, with dark hair and glasses. Pretty much looked like a stereotypical nerd, which, even if he didn't outright say it, I suspected probably wasn't too far off.

Once he finished, he had all of us introduce ourselves. It was a class of around 25, so not too big or anything, but probably big enough to have some students with younger siblings in diapers. We were supposed to say our full name, our favorite animal, and our favorite color. Here I thought kindergarten would be easy, but I already wasn't sure how to answer any of those. My favorite color, hmm, I guess I'll go with pink. Even as a literal kid I never knew what to say there, but I'd worn a lot of pink recently so it was a safe answer. Favorite animal, well, ugh, I never even had pets growing up, or now. I liked dragons? Could I say that? Or unicorns? All my first thoughts were fictional. Well, between those two, unicorns fit the part of a five year-old girl better so I decided to go with that. I was a kid, I could get away with it. If he pressed the matter I'd just throw something random out, but I had a feeling he wouldn't mind. Then, there was my name. It should have been easy, it really should have, but I actually wasn't sure. My parents were calling me Emily so that was probably my first name. As for the rest though, I didn't know my last name, let alone my middle name, though a lot of kids were forgetting the middle name, or just didn't have one, so I really just needed last. That'd be a weird thing to not know in front of the whole class.

Well, I had two people here I could ask. I really, really didn't want to ask the goddess. She'd tell me, probably, but she'd also just look insufferably smug when she did so. It'd be a bit weird to Ava, but she'd be forgiving about it at least.

"Hey, Ava, I forgot my last name," I leaned in and whispered to her as Mr. James went through the first row. It occurred to me that I'd learned her last name, Clements, but not mine.

"I think it's Lavine or something," she sounded unsure as she whispered back to me, but I decided to just take it. It was probably close enough at least. I did eventually learn it was actually Levine, but she got it pretty close at least.

Almost immediately after answering me, Ava was called on to introduce herself. Ava Clements who's favorite color was purple and who's favorite animal was bunnies. I was probably supposed to know all that, so that was helpful. I was up next, so I gave the answer I'd worked so hard to prepare, earning a chuckle from Mr. James at my favorite animal.

Of the rest of the answers, the only other one I was interested in was, of course, the goddess. Apparently her name was Rakvirsza Zulkaten, her favorite color was ultraviolet, and her favorite animal was something called a Kastenkinor. Mr. James burst out laughing at that answer, probably assuming she was just being silly and had a foreign name, but didn't press her for "real" answers. Maybe I thought too hard about this. I was a kid introducing herself, not a witness for a court trial.

Since all of her answers were really bad for trying to act like a normal kid, I guessed they were actually accurate. She could probably see ultraviolet light, and whatever a Kastenkinor was probably came from the past, future, or a different planet. I was a little worried having her around would make it possible she'd get mad at me again, but as long as I stayed on her good side she'd probably make things more interesting.

The rest of the class went on as easily as I expected. It seemed to all mostly be activities to ease the other kids into school, which made sense for the first day. Eventually, we were let out for recess, which meant I'd finally get a chance to talk to some of my classmates a little and find out who'd be useful to me. Befriending kids solely so that I could get into their house and steal from them. I felt like such a great person.

We were all given a chance to take a bathroom break first. I had to go a little bit, but I hated public bathrooms, so I decided to hold it in for now. During my first time through school, I'd usually been able to hold it through the day. I started doing that a bit later, but still, I could probably do it now.

Ava, of course, wanted to play with me for the whole recess time. I decided to go along with it for now. She was still my best friend, so I didn't want to blow her off on our first day to start executing my evil schemes. They had a pretty elaborate playground, but we ended up mostly sitting on the swings and talking. There was a boy on the swing next to me, but I didn't remember his name. Either way, he was being quiet, so I didn't notice him too much.

Ava talked to me about various things again, as she tended to do. I was half paying attention, half wondering who of these kids I needed to get to know. There wasn't really any obvious way to tell, and I didn't want to hurt Ava's feelings by getting and up and meeting my classmates. Well, the boy next to me was right here, so maybe I could bring him into the conversation. As soon as I found a break in the conversation, I introduced him to Ava, then myself. Ava happily waved to him after I'd decided to bring him in. Maybe I shouldn't have been so worried about her. She probably would've been fine going with me to talk to the other kids if I asked. Well, I could do do that later then.

"I'm Connor" the boy's voice was quiet and I could barely make him out. He seemed pretty shy and nervous, which, well, that could suggest he was an only child, but I didn't want to make assumptions.

After a bit of chatting with him from both Ava and myself, I finally decided it was an innocuous enough time to throw in the important question. "You got any brothers or sisters?" Ava answered before he could. "I have a little sister named Aly. She's two and a half." Well, I never actually knew her age, but it was around where I expected.

"No," Connor answered as softly as ever. Welp, I guess he wasn't all that useful to me. I didn't have the heart to just completely ditch this kid who already seemed to be nervous enough about talking to people, so Ava and I kept talking with him until the end of recess. Like always, it was mostly Ava talking.

Once we were called back, he stood up from the swing. Part of the chain caught on his pants for a moment. He fixed them quickly, so it was just a couple second glimpse. I probably wouldn't have normally known what I saw if I hadn't been in Goodnites recently, but I had, and the style was too similar. That was definitely a pull-up. Mostly blue, and that was about all I could tell, but even so, I was pretty sure it was a pull-up of some kind. I didn't care one way or the other what he was wearing for underwear, but if he was wearing a pull-up, that probably meant he had more, and that, well, that I did care about. Maybe I wrote him off too soon.

Quest Obtained! Procure one of Connor's pull-ups and wet it!

I didn't feel that excited about getting the boy-styled ones to be honest. I didn't know what they'd look like but I doubted they'd be as cute as the ones I'd used so far. That didn't really matter though. This wasn't about cuteness, that just ended up being a bonus, this was about winning that goddess's unusual game, and I'd even use the ugliest diaper imaginable if it got me closer to that goal.

Now the question was how to get them. I didn't really know anything, heck, I couldn't even be entirely sure I actually saw correctly, but even so, it was the best path I had so far, so I might was well see where it led. To that end I'd probably need to learn more. There were really any number of reasons he could have them on. Maybe he was really late to potty train, maybe he was using them as a just in case thing since he was shy enough without peeing his pants in class sometime. Maybe he just found them comfy or liked the style. None of that stuff really mattered to me beyond, at least directly. What did matter were two questions:- Did he bring extras to school?- If yes to the first one, where did he keep them?

I didn't really care about his personal life. All I needed was answers to both of those, and I still had half a school day to work on that, so there was no time to waste.

"You're grinning evily," Ava said, looking at me as we walked back inside.

"Was not!" I replied. I was sure I probably was, but decided to allow a little friendly banter.

"Was too! You looked all evil, like Rezetor the Shapeshifter!"

I debated letting her in on my plan. She probably would help if I asked, but it'd be hard to explain. She'd probably offer to smuggle a couple of Aly's diapers in, and I didn't really have a good explanation for why that didn't work perfectly fine. So essentially it'd just look like I was randomly scheming to steal diapers from this boy specifically. I mean, I was, but I wasn't just picking on him, he actually seemed like a nice kid, I had legitimate reasons.

After recess, we were all brought inside to eat lunch. Ava and I had lunches our moms packed, but I stuck around a moment longer to watch Connor grab his. All of our stuff was in one place, so in theory I'd get an idea of which backpack was his. He grabbed a lunchbox from on top of a green and blue backpack. That was probably his then. There were too many kids around now though, and Ava was already tugging on my arm, so I'd have to find a way to get into it later.

Ava and I sat down at the same table. Connor joined us without a word. We must have been the only people he'd actually met here so far. Well, that was actually convenient. I was glad to see that Rakvirsza didn't join our table, instead sitting down at the only empty one. Ava and I, being the good friends that we were, decided to split our lunches with each other at her suggestion. She had a cookie in her lunch, so I was pretty sure I ended up coming out ahead there. Why didn't my mom send a cookie with my lunch? Well, half of one was still pretty good.

"That backpack under your lunchbox was yours?" I asked Connor. If I could get some info out of him, it'd make life easier.

"Yeah," he said meekly.

"It looked nice." Honestly, it wasn't that exciting or anything, but I needed a good reason for why I brought it up.

"Tha..ks." I did wish he'd talk a little louder.

I wasn't really sure what else to ask that wouldn't end up being far too upfront, so I mostly chatted with Ava for the rest of lunch. Eventually Mr. James led us back to class. Some half-baked ideas I had were dashed when I realized we were all bringing our backpacks into class with us.

So the only times he didn't have his backpack with was lunch and recess, which were both times I needed to be somewhere else. Either I'd have to slip away during those times, or I'd have to figure something else out. Get him to give them to me himself? Maybe go with the plan of getting invited over to his house where I'd probably be able to execute a scheme easier? If he was bringing them to school, I really felt like there was a way to get them easier still.

I was starting to have to pee pretty bad by the time we got back to class. I could hold it for a bit longer though, and we didn't have that much longer to go really.

About thirty minutes after lunch, Connor timidly raised his hand to ask to go the bathroom. Was that what he was actually doing? I couldn't be sure, but Mr. James wanted him to leave with another classmate, so I, naturally, volunteered eagerly. He brought his backpack with him, oddly enough, or perhaps not that oddly given what I knew. No one commented on it, but most likely no one was paying that much attention.

"I can hold your backpack while you go," I suggested once we were outside. This seemed like it could be my best chance.

"That's okay," he mumbled, but I wasn't about to let this go that easily.
"It's going to be a pain to carry in there, and I'm just waiting out here. If you need something just take it and I'll hold the rest." I was probably a bit too articulate for a five year-old, but I wasn't worry too much about that for now. He didn't seem like he'd notice anyways.

"Sorry, I'd rather keep it." His face turned a bit red.

"Look, if it's something you're embarrassed about, I won't laugh or anything, okay? I'm weird, Ava's weird, you don't need to keep secrets. It'd be bad if you dropped something in the toilet..."His face changed in an instant. His eyes grew wide, and his calm demeanor turned frantic. "No no no no no help help help help help help help help help help help help ahhhhhhhh!"

What?

At first I thought I was being too pushy, but this seemed beyond that, and beyond me. I wasn't sure he was even seeing me or talking to me anymore. I had no idea what to do. Even Mr. James was only on his first day of his first year teaching, and I wasn't sure how to explain this to him anyways.

Unsure what to do, I wrapped my arms around the panicked child, pulling him into a tight embrace. I patted his head gently with one hand, forgetting for a moment that I wasn't an adult. Or maybe that didn't even matter right now. I'd probably experienced more comfort and affection in the past few days than I ever had as an adult. I was the person here, and that was all that really mattered now.

His voice turned to muttering, then slowly subsided over the span of a couple minutes. At some point I was pretty sure he'd returned to his senses, but he stay quiet for a bit before saying anything. "I...I guess I need to tell you now..."

"You don't need to tell me anything," I replied.

"I want to though..." he said, slowly pulling away from my embrace to sit down on the floor. Piecing together from broken words, I was able to mostly construct what he was trying to tell me. Sometime when he was younger, he'd fallen face-first into a toilet and almost been sucked in. I didn't really think he could have actually been sucked in since the pipes likely weren't that big, but I knew what he meant at least. Ever since then, he'd been terrified of toilets and wore pull-ups because of that. So that word was what actually set him off then.

I really didn't know entirely how to react to that, but I did my best friendly smile. "Hey, we all have our weird things. I'm glad you told me." I was maybe seriously overestimating peoples' ability to notice I was acting too old for my age, especially other kids'. I couldn't really figure out how to have this conversation and act my age better at the same time, so I was glad of that.
I thought about suggesting I hold onto his backpack again, now that he had nothing to hide, but I felt a bit bad outright stealing from him right after he told me about his traumatic past. I was viewing him as a means to an end, but he was just trying to make a friend. Still, I had goals to achieve. "Hey, do you think I could take a couple of your pull-ups. Um, for art, I might cut the pictures out for something."

"Okay." He looked a bit embarrassed that I was still talking about it, but he opened up his backpack and pulled out one of each design to hand to me. Blue, with some cartoon pirate I didn't know the name of, because apparently people who stole, pillaged, and murdered somehow ended up being regarded as role models for kids. As I kinda thought, I didn't think they were as cute as the girly diapers I'd used so far, but that was fine. I'd just use them later and be done with it.

I still had my backpack in the classroom, but my lunchbox was on a shelf in the hallway still, so I put them in there for the time being. I gave some thought to the idea of sticking one on now, since I had to pee and didn't particularly want to use public bathrooms, but I decided to hold off for now. I could hold it in until I got home and use these later. Ugh, it'd be really nice to just let it all out in one of them, but I was a little worried spending the rest of the school day in a super wet diaper could end up being noticed. Just a little longer, anyways.

Once Connor came back out, we headed back into the classroom. "I was just about to go make sure you two were coming back," Mr. James commented as we got back into our seats. I guess we really had been gone quite a while.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 29, 2022 at 5:03 AM
Content: Chapter 3: Back to School - Part 2

Aside from my increasing need to pee, the rest of the day was uneventful and, naturally, super easy. Mr. James led us out of the classroom once we were done. Well, maybe I should just get a pull-up on and then use it on the way home. This was starting to get really, really uncomfortable. I thought that, at least, but Mr. James seemed busy enough trying to keep all the other kids in order, so I didn't want to throw anything else at him. I decided to just distract myself with a nice chat with Ava. Connor stayed next to us, mostly listening in, but he still seemed content with that.

We parted ways when we reached the parking lot, and I spotted my mom waiting to pick me up. Ava and Connor seemed to have found their rides as well. I just needed to hold it for a little longer. I could do this. I checked to make sure my lunchbox and backpack were with me, which they were, and sat down in the back seat.

She questioned me about how school went as we headed back home. Fairly normal questions that I gave the best generic answers to I could. It was supposed to be my first day, so I guess it would have still been a big deal to her. Naturally, we hit just about every red light we possibly could on the way. I contemplated trying to slip a pull-up on in the car, but I didn't know how much attention she was paying to the rear-view mirror, so I decided to just wait.

A couple drops of pee came out into my underwear as we entered the neighborhood, but I was able to stop it at a couple drops. They could hold that much without issue at least. I just needed to not let much more out. As soon as we got home, I grabbed my stuff and raced to the bathroom. Despite my best efforts, I accidentally went a couple more drops into my underwear as I ran, but it was still fine. That wasn't really wetting my pants still.

As soon as I closed the bathroom door behind me, I started to lose control. A small stream of pee came out, creating a tiny puddle on the tile floor, and a small wet spot on the bottom of my underwear. I stopped it at that small stream though, and made my way across the room towards the toilet. I could wipe the floor down after, and the wet spot on my underwear wasn't that big at least. If I didn't go in it anymore this was probably still fine for the rest of the day.

I lifted up my skirt and was about to pull my underwear down when I felt it. I couldn't hold it, not even for another second. In one last desperate act, I sat myself down on the toilet just in time. A waterfall of pee poured from me into the toilet. Of course, I hadn't had time to pull down the princess panties first, so it soaked through them. The entire bottom padding turned yellow, not even close to being able to contain the flood. By the time I was able to stop it again, there was really no point. My underwear was completely soaked, but at least I hadn't gotten it onto the floor. Deciding I'd have to change out of them after this anyways, I relaxed and let the rest pour out into them and the toilet. I was really trying not to pee in my underwear anymore after I got my Goodnites, but they'd wash up. I wished I could say their sacrifice was for a good cause again. I really should have just put a pull-up on earlier. Maybe I should take this as a lesson to utilize my diaper stash I was trying to build a bit better.

Once. I was finally done peeing, I took the wet underwear off and help them over the toilet until they stopped dripping. The bottom was drenched, but it hadn't gotten up as far as when I peed them in my bed, probably because of position. Once I'd cleaned up the little bit of pee on the floor from earlier with some toilet paper, I had to decide what to wear now. I didn't mind the few drops, and even the small wet spot probably wasn't worth worrying about, but this was definitely not something I could wear for the rest of the day. It was kinda early to just put on my Goodnite for tonight already. I mean, there wasn't necessarily any harm in it, or I could just grab a pair of dry underwear from my drawer.

I had another idea though. Since I'd had to race to the bathroom without setting my stuff down, I still had my backpack and, more importantly, my lunchbox, with me. I needed to get these pull-ups used anyways, so I might as well get started on that. I stuck one on, still not entirely feeling the boy designs of them, but it wasn't like I'd be looking at them much. Throwing them away would need some thought too. I'd thrown the diapers from Aly's supply away at Ava's house, and of course my parents knew about my Goodnites so I could do whatever with those, but I didn't have a good excuse for boy Goodnites. My parents weren't exactly trash diggers though. As long as I buried them in the garbage can so they weren't visible, I doubted they'd get noticed.
Having gotten changed, I headed back out and worked my way towards the laundry room. I didn't want to encounter my mom quite yet, but I heard her working on a video, so I stopped worrying about sneaking. I wasn't actually embarrassed really, since this wasn't my real body, and having an accident in my pants after the first day of school was likely one of the more realistic things for my supposed age I'd actually done. I just didn't want to draw the attention to myself really. The more I seemed like I could handle myself well aside from the bedwetting problem I, supposedly, couldn't help, the more they'd be likely to let me do things on my own.
Still, it wouldn't be the end of the world if they found out. I could just say the truth, minus that I thought I could hold it because I did that in high school, and that'd probably be the end of it. Regardless, I wrapped the peed princess panties in some other clothes in the hamper, so that when it was put into the wash, they probably wouldn't be visible.

As I got done burying them, I heard the front door open. Was my dad home already? It sounded like him, but it should be a work day, shouldn't it? Well, it was a lot less likely that someone would break into the house in the middle of the day, and be able to open the front door, so I headed over to check.

It was definitely him, carrying a relatively flat, brown box. He smiled when he saw me. "So how did my little gaming prodigy's first day of school go?"

I grinned, jumping back into the role of a child. "We didn't play any video games."

"You'd be way too advanced for kindergarten video game classes if they had them anyways," he smirked. "I took off from work early to get you something, but the line was long so I guess I didn't quite beat you home."

So the brown box was for me? Hmm. Unfortunately it didn't have anything to distinguish what was in it. Something flat though. My first hope was diapers, but the shape was off, and that'd be really, really weird present for someone who didn't know about my grand quest. Even with my bedwetting in mind, the Goodnites pack was almost full. "What is it?" I decided to ask. It was probably what a kid would ask, but I was also genuinely curious.

"Let's bring it to your room and I'll show you," he said already heading to my room.

I followed him until he set it down on my empty desk, moving a few toys aside in the process. He carefully cut the tape of the box and opened it up. Inside it was a light pink laptop. Of course! He practically told me he was going to get this for me a couple days ago. There wasn't much point to him setting up an account on ToK for me if I didn't have a computer to play it on. I hadn't thought I'd be able to get one for a little still, but I was starting to be really glad I hadn't tried to hide my gaming skills.

Honestly, in my true life, I wasn't really a gaming prodigy. I played a lot, but I was never doing the top tier of content or anything. I considered my self pretty average as far as skill went, but the skill of an average twenty two year old was really impressive on a five year-old. It was like having a stat at the average number for an endgame character while I was still running the tutorial. Well, as long as I kept it to just the one talent, he'd likely just keep seeing me as a gaming prodigy. I'd just have to not let too much I couldn't explain slip and make them start to question if I could really be a little kid. The bedwetting was probably good for that too in a sense. It gave me a flaw of sorts, at least as far as people would see.

It took him a few minutes to actually get it setup. I guessed that was why he wanted to beat me home, but I didn't mind the wait too much. I'd done the same process quite a bit myself, so I knew how it went. From what he said, he got this one for me main because he thought I'd like the color, which wasn't wrong, but also because it had "fairly good" specs. I didn't know what "fairly good" translated to, but I couldn't justify a five year-old actually understanding computer specs, so I didn't press him for more detail.

Once the computer was up and running, he, of course, had to download the game itself. That would take a while, going by past experiences. Still, I couldn't believe I was actually going to be able to get on the game again. The download itself wasn't actually that long, all things considered. Once he got the game to the point of patching, my dad instructed me to come get him when the screen changed and the bar at the bottom disappeared. Well, I'd just come get him when it was done patching like he was trying to tell me, since I knew exactly what to look for with that.

I'd gotten up early, and that was after what was probably the busiest day of my time in this life, even if the last couple hours of my visit to Ava's house was just watching TV and cuddling with my friend. In short, I was feeling a bit tired. Less than most days in my true life, but that was just my terrible sleep schedule. After a few days, I'd gotten used to actually sleeping really well for a full eight hours or more. Well, I'd never actually done it since being put in this body, but maybe it was time for a nap.

I looked through my pajamas from Ava. I had the bunny pajama set, the strawberry nightgown, and the rainbow striped nightgown. They were all cute, and soft, so it was hard to decide. I finally went with the strawberry nightgown for now. It was just so soft, like being wrapped in a cloud. That was probably partially the sleepiness talking, but even so, maybe it was fine being a little tired once in a while if it made me enjoy comfy things even more. I lifted it up a bit to rub it against my face a bit. Ahh...this was just wonderful.

I lay down on my bed, pulling the blanket over my body. It was just...just so...I wasn't even...I finally came to my senses again about an hour and a half later. I could see patch was finished, but I still didn't want to move. I could just give it a couple more minutes. That thought occurred to me more than a few times, until it'd been about fifteen minutes since I'd come to, and I was feeling a little more alert. I climbed out of bed and rubbed my eyes.

The patch had finished sometime while I was asleep, and it was ready to log me in. I should probably get my dad, but I wanted to try one thing first. I could get back to the login screen of the launcher after. I put in the username and password of my old account, and pressed enter. A message appeared in the screen. "This account has been banned," in fairly large letters. After a brief moment of panic, I noticed the numbers below it. "Quest Progress: 4/20." There wasn't a whole lot I could associate those numbers with, so the goddess must have banned my account until I got my twenty diaper task finished.

As disappointing as it was that I wouldn't be getting any time in my main account in until then, there was one nice thing to it. It'd work as a counter of sorts, letting me make sure I was actually where I thought I was and check if something I thought would count didn't actually count. The good news was, the Goodnites and diapers from Aly both counted, meaning I was right about what "designs of diapers" meant, and that pull-ups still counted as a type of diaper.

Speaking of pull-ups, I was kinda thinking I'd use mine when I woke up, but I still didn't need to pee much. Actually, you know what, I'd make an exception to my usual rule to see this. I didn't have to pee much, I could get a little out. I let my pitiful little stream of pee out into the pull-up. It was actually a little more than it felt like, but still not much. As it came out, about half way through the few-second stream, the words changed to "Quest Progress: 5/20." Well, it seemed like I didn't need to go much in them, though it also didn't change instantly, so I couldn't just get away with a couple drops. Or it was lagging, kinda hard to tell but I doubted it'd end up mattering.

Quest Complete! Procure one of Connor's pull-ups and wet it!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 5/20

Quest Obtained! Wet the other boy pull-up!

I lifted up my nightgown to check the pull-up. It had swollen a tiny bit, but was still pretty then. A blue design on the bottom had partially faded away, but was mostly visible still. I considered changing into the other one anyways, just because I didn't like the boy designs that much, but decided that'd just be wasteful. On a side note, Ava was definitely right that this was easier to check.

I decided to head to the kitchen to get a drink first. I hadn't really had anything to drink since school, and aside from feeling thirsty, that was probably why I had so little pee to give my pull-up earlier. I poured a couple glasses of water and drank them, then decided it was time to go let my dad know the patch had finished.

It seemed like he'd already made me an account, because he immediately logged me into the game. There was a brief cutscene, then I ended up at the character creation screen. I knew exactly how to build a character, but my dad had no idea of that, so he guided me through the process. He let me pick stuff out though, which I was glad about. I considered copying my elf shadow hunter from my main account, but decided I might as well try something different for now, and went with a Fairy Dream Priest. It was really cute, and actually seemed like what I'd expect a five year-old to make, though I doubted many kids this young played the game. On top of that though, Dream Priests were a pretty good class for damage or healing, and I hadn't had a chance to play them much. The Fairy race had the short range teleport "Faerie Shift" Ability that was nice for getting out of danger, and would help compensate for not having the dodge abilities of the Shadow Hunter class.

Dream Priests and Shadow Hunters were both classes released since the game's launch, and were fairly unique to the game. Dream Priests had, well, dream based magic, and functioned as a bit of a hybrid between the skill sets of Clerics and Sorcerers. Shadow Hunters were kinda like rogues, but less sneaky and more about dodging and distracting opponents, and, my favorite part, stealing health from enemies to self-heal. Dream Priests could self-heal more traditionally with their healing magic though, and if I had a healer spec setup I could get groups easier. I also always thought the Dream Priest class-specific armors, which basically looked like pajamas, were pretty cute.

As far as I told my dad, I was just picking what I thought was cute with no mechanical considerations since I knew nothing of either race or class. I had to pick a starting ability, which I ended up going with Dream Blast, an AoE attack that would help me clear the low level areas faster since I didn't particularly need healing or control abilities yet. Sorry, I mean "Sparkly magic ball! That's so cute!"

Once I was in the game itself, I'd have to get through the tutorial. It was a bit of a double tutorial since my dad was constantly explaining stuff to try to make it easier for me to understand, but I played along. I was just glad to get back into the game for real, even if I still couldn't get into my account. It was actually pretty easy, even pretending not to know everything right away, but that tended to be how tutorials work. It was a bit long though, and took me almost an hour to get through. Usually I'd skipped it on my alts due to that.

Once I'd finished the tutorial, my dad let me continue questing on my own, since I wasn't exactly struggling with the game. Of course, he offered to help if I got stuck, so it wasn't like he was just throwing me in there on my own. I'd wondered if he'd want to level with me, but I was glad he didn't push that. There was a lot of time I'd want to play while he was at work, and he probably realized that too.
I went into one of the lower level zones to start questing. It wasn't hard or anything, but it ended up being a lot tougher than I was used to since I couldn't pull any over powered low level gear from my other characters. Well, a bit of a challenge wasn't bad. It'd take a while to get to high level stuff anyways.

Pretty early in my questing, I came to the realization that I needed to pee. Well, I did drink quite a bit before getting started. I was having a good time leveling after almost a week of not being able to play the game, so I didn't really want to get up. I remembered I was still wearing that pull-up. Well, I wanted to make sure I got more use out of it before I threw it away. What better time was there? I'd already peed in it enough that I pretty much needed to get the rest of my use out of it today anyways.

I started letting it out as I ran down the road to the next set of quests, letting pee flood into the slightly wet pull-up. I could feel it swelling up quickly, ceasing to be "slightly wet" very quickly. Once the stream finally subsided, I finished up a fight and then lifted my nightgown to look at it. I had to go enough that it was pretty uncomfortable, but it wasn't like I'd been holding it in for overly long, and I was pretty sure the diapers from Aly's supply and my own Goodnites would have both had some absorbency to spare from that wetting. The pull-up, however, looked like it could barely hold another drop. The blue design had completely disappeared, and I wondered if that was intentional as some way to mark that it was wet. Well, that definitely wasn't needed in this case.

Well, I decided I just wouldn't use it anymore. It was made for toddlers a couple years younger than me, even if Connor was still using them, and I seemed to have a big bladder for my age, so if anything it was Aly's diapers that were rather impressive. Speaking of which though, I wondered why Connor's parents didn't give him Goodnites instead. Maybe I'd have to get the suggestion to them and then convince him I also needed a couple of the boy versions of those for my "art thing" as a future path to explore.

I got wrapped into my quests again, forgetting rather quickly about my wet pull-up until my mom called me for dinner. I guess I'd been playing longer than I thought. It wasn't strong or anything, but I was able to notice the pee smell from my pull-up a little, and I didn't want to take any chances, so I snuck over to the bathroom real quick to change it.

I let a little more pee out into it, which it seemed to hold, albeit barely, then tore it off and buried it in the garbage can. Hopefully that'd be enough to stop it from being seen. As for replacing it, I thought about putting on the other pull-up and getting it used up today too, but since my parents were putting me to bed rather early and I had little choice in the matter, I didn't have a lot of time after dinner. I decided to just stick my bedtime Goodnite on now and use the second pull-up later. I did also decide to go back to my room and hide the pull-up at the bottom of a drawer instead of my lunchbox, since my mom would end up packing that before tomorrow.

"I saw someone is already level eight," my dad said once we'd all mostly finished eating.

"I wanna get to level ten before bedtime," I replied.

"You're going a lot quicker than I was when I first played. It took me a few days to reach ten, but I think you can do it. You're picking it up really well."

A few days to reach ten was probably back when leveling was slower in general, but I wasn't supposed to know that so I didn't mention it. Reaching ten in the time I'd been playing would still be a pretty good speed for a new player, and especially amazing for a kid my age.

I stood up and headed back to my room. Dinner was over, which generally meant I could play until bedtime now. I wasn't lying when I told my dad I wanted to reach level ten tonight, and it was only two more levels. The game originally launched with a max level of 30, but expansions over the years had increased that to the present cap of 55. Ten was still a significant level though, since it was the level subclasses were unlocked at, and also the level of the first group dungeon.

The leveling went smoothly, and I was on a good track to hit ten before bedtime without even having to rush or anything. A bit though, I did have to pee again, and despite making good time, I didn't particularly want to get up for a bathroom break though. Besides trying to hurry somewhat, I was honestly just having fun. Well, it was a little bit early, but I could probably get away with using my Goodnite now.

I felt the now familiar feeling of my diaper turning warm and wet as I let pee out into it. I let it keep flowing out of me until it subsided. It was a decent bit of wetting, but it wasn't a massive flood or anything either. Still, I lifted my nightgown up for a quick look. As I suspected, it was starting to fill up, but looked like it could hold more. I was starting to really get used to not having to get out of bed to pee, so that was good.

A ding signified my level up to ten, about half an hour before bedtime. I still had a ways to go, but it was a good start for my first day for sure, so I decided to log off for now. The extra half an hour was a good chance to relax before bed. I still needed to use that other pull-up. Well, since I was trying to avoid public bathrooms, that'd be a good thing to wear tomorrow. I could put some panties on over it to, just to have some cute girly designs on still. Not that anyone else was seeing them, but I was, and I figured that was a good enough reason.

By the time my mom came by to put me to bed, I was starting to have to pee again, but not drastically so. I held it in until my mom left again. By that point, it was starting to get worse, but wasn't a problem. I let it release, and the already wet Goodnite swelled up even more, feeling heavy on me. I was tired and didn't feel like bothering to check it, plus it was hard to see with only a nightlight anyways, so I let myself drift off to sleep after I finished.

When I came to the next morning, I had to pee only a little bit. Well, It wasn't much, so it could hold it in, I decided as I let it trickle into my Goodnite. I laid in bed for a few moments, then stood up. The Goodnite, having been absolutely soaked, was fighting with the elastic sides to fall off me, but it was holding up for now.

As usual, I kept it on for breakfast. The pee smell that I was starting to get very used to was pretty minute, and even if it was noticed, this was one time I'd be expected to be in a wet diaper. Maybe not wet three times including once before I even went to bed, but I'd keep that part to myself. After breakfast I finally had a chance to get changed. I didn't really mind the feeling necessarily, but it was a bit annoying to have to adjust it was I walked periodically, so I was glad to have a chance to get out of it. Once I was in the bathroom, I decided to let out a little more pee into the Goodnite rather than use the toilet. It held it in mostly, but the bottom turned dark and a single drop fell onto the floor. So this was the limit. Well, that was probably good to know.

As planned, I changed into the second pull-up I'd hidden away, and put a pair of panties over it. White ones with a turquoise border and a picture of a fairy on the front. The design resembled the princess ones, so these were probably from the same pack. I wasn't actually sure who the fairy was, but I'd only seen a few episodes so I figured she appeared later.

The strawberry nightgown was really comfy and I wanted to wear it to school, but my parents were a little less willing on letting me wear pajamas to school, even if it was just kindergarten, than they were on letting me wear pajamas to a long playdate, so I found a pair of loose green shorts that probably were loose enough to not show my pull-up if I ended up using at school, and a turquoise shirt with the same fairy as my underwear. The colors went together pretty well, and while it wasn't the soft embrace of my pajamas, it was all fairly comfortable.

The day was relatively the same. Different activities of course, but the same structure, and not particularly difficult. Well, I hadn't exactly expected any day of kindergarten to be difficult for me. We got to recess finally, and I was pretty much immediately dragged over to play by Ava. Well, I wanted to meet some classmates, but maybe that could wait a little. Connor joined us, still quiet as ever, but he seemed happy.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 29, 2022 at 5:05 AM
Content: Interlude: The Rules of the Game

Well, I could break a way for a few minutes at least. I'd wait on meeting anyone new today, but there was one classmate I did want to talk to. I let Ava and Connor play for a little while I left them to find a little girl standing in the corner, watching the other kids place. She was smiling, but something in her eyes seemed sad for some reason, but maybe I shouldn't bother trying to attribute human emotions to a goddess.

“Rakvirsza,” I said as I got closer to her “you said you'd answer some questions.”

The goddess Rakvirsza's expression formed into a smirk, whatever sadness I may have noticed vanishing. “Go on then, ask. I am a generous goddess.”

The truth was, it was hard to put all my questions to one little conversation, or even call anything I could ask to mind at once, but I wanted as much information as I could. I needed to know what options I had, what opportunities I could take. “So, I saw your tracker on ToK. I'm sure they appreciate you hacking their system, but thanks. So everything I've planned on counting so far did count, pull-ups and stuff.”

She scoffed. “Of course they count. You peed in them the same way, didn't you?”

“Alright, so cloth diapers would too, right? Same thing.” This wasn't really in much doubt. I hadn't run into any cloth diapers yet, maybe they weren't as popular in this town, but it was in the name.

“Again, you pee in them the same way. Besides, literally cloth DIAPERS.” She giggled.

“Now, earlier you mentioned underwear didn't, but I like to overthink things. Underwear does have some level of absorption, however low. Sure, they don't really function practically as a diaper, but what if I fixed that? Like, stuck a towel in them to make essentially a makeshift cloth diaper. Each pair of panties is a different design, I'm pretty sure I can finish your game in a few days.” I kinda doubted, for that exact reason, she'd allow it, but it was more about the question. What would be excluded, if a line had to be drawn to stop me from loopholing my way into a victory?

She grinned. “Clever, but nope. Let's see...you really do like to overthink things. Let's say, you can't count anything that wasn't originally designed for use as a diaper in some way. Your own creations won't count. Oh, you can use them if you want, many who are deprived of the things they want but stuck up humans unknowingly following the lingering remnants of Shabaeh's teachings will turn to such techniques. I simply will not count them for the game, or as you said, you'd win in a day, and that's not amusing for either of us.”

“So anything I make that isn't an actual diaper can't count. What if I take a marker and draw on a diaper? That's a different design.”

“So it is, perhaps, but no. Once again, that would too easy, don't you think?” She leaned against the fence. “Let me make this clear. I quite admire your creativity, but I suggest to put towards something other than trying to outsmart me, because you will fail. If your hunt does not amuse me, I can change the rules as I see fit. Plenty of the games we play have done such things, so it is entirely fair, though I have no intention of such alternations as things currently stand.”

Her rules were convenient, to say the least, but I wasn't very interesting in arguing with a goddess. At least it was relatively consistent, my own alternations couldn't be used to create new diaper designs, essentially. “So, is the rest of your pantheon obsessed with diapers, or just you?”

“Hey! I am not 'obsessed' as you so callously put it. I will have you know that I was the first one to create them! I am allowed to be fond of my own creations! If you think I'm bad you should see Mierin and that whole mess of a system she made up for generating new humans.” She laughed. “At least she's nice enough to keep that whole mess out of things when she shoves herself into my games.”

There was obviously some kind of history there, I wasn't sure what. Well, I could take a guess what “system” Rakvirsza was referring to. “Shoves herself into your games? Should I be worried?”

“It's not that often. You'll probably be fine. Besides she's not that bad. Certainly no Shabaeh” She practically spat that name.

“Shabaeh?” That one definitely seemed to have some history involved. As soon as I asked, the recess bell rang out, and a couple of the staff started collecting the kids.

“I trust you understand the rules a bit better." She made her way towards the line that was starting to form, skipping casually through the playground mulch. If I didn't know the truth, she did seem a lot like an actual child. Probably better than I did at that. I clearly wasn't getting any answers on Shabaeh, whoever that was, so I followed after her.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 30, 2022 at 7:28 PM
Content:

electricBread said:

Just realized that the goddess is named after you lol

[End of quote]

Actually the opposite. I'd named the goddess a while before I made this account and then stole her name when I needed a username.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Mar 30, 2022 at 11:30 PM
Content:

Fiammaverde said:

The fact that the Goddess is older than your account has some interesting implications.
But also the fact that you decided to name yourself after a Goddess (even if just the Goddess of Diapers) is interesting.

What sort of offers should your worshippers send your way in order to obtain your benevolence?

First guess is “urine and feces”, but that’s… not so nice!

[End of quote]

Diapers!

There's an actual answer to that but it'd go into spoiler territory a bit.

electricBread said:

I'm assuming then that you used the character in other stories? some crossover potential

[End of quote]

Technically there is another story that's been started a little bit featuring her, I'll probably continue that more and start posting it once this one concludes.

This was actually the first story I used her for though, I just wrote it out a fair bit before I decided to start posting it.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Apr 5, 2022 at 3:44 AM
Content: Chapter 4: Daycare Day - Part I

The day was relatively the same. Different activities of course, but the same structure, and not particularly difficult. Well, I hadn't exactly expected any day of kindergarten to be difficult for me. We got to recess finally, and I was pretty much immediately dragged over to play by Ava. Well, I wanted to meet some classmates, but maybe that could wait a little. Connor joined us, still quiet as ever, but he seemed happy.

I needed schemes. Elaborate master plans to execute in fullfilment of my goals, grand machinations from the shadows that would pull unwitting diapers into my web. Basically, I needed ideas to get more diapers, and I had none. I was at five, and basically I could pee in this pull-up anytime to get six, but that left me with fourteen to go still. My one idea was to talk to classmates and find some with younger siblings to steal from, which I could still do, but I wasn't sure that'd be enough. I could enjoy my time as a child a bit, but I couldn't get complacent.

I still wanted to subtly, or not so subtly, mention to Connor's parents that Goodnites might fit him better, and functioned perfectly fine during the day too. As far as my own Goodnites, I wanted to convince my parents to get me some other brands to try, but I still had 11 in the pack. I could maybe speed that along a little bit by using a couple extras for school or ToK binges, since they probably weren't keeping an exact count. So both these ideas would have to wait.

Recess eventually concluded, and we went to lunch. Our table was still just the three of us, and no one else ended up joining. I'd have to be more proactive in the future if I wanted to start getting to know my classmates. Ava and I split our lunch again, and I decided to just relax and enjoy the time for now. Rakvirsza was sitting on her own again. I kinda wondered what she'd do if someone actually tried to sit down at her table.

We headed back to class for the remainder of the day. My pull-up was still dry, which might have been a record as far as me and diapers went, which was ironic since I really just wanted to wet these and be done with it. Well, I was considering trying to hold it until I got home, but at best I'd end up like yesterday, and I'd been having more to drink today, since I wasn't as concerned about it. A bit conflicting trains of thought really. Well, I was staying hydrated today so the smell probably wouldn't be noticed, and I picked these shorts out specifically for if I decided to use it here.

Once I was back at my desk, I felt pee trying to escape again. I could still hold it back. It wasn't like yesterday yet, but it was uncomfortable all the same. I was still a little nervous about doing it here, even if I was pretty sure no one would ever know, but after a couple minutes, the part of me that wanted relief and quest progress won against my paranoid side.

I heard snickering from the desk behind me as the flow started, but that couldn't be at me, I decided, so I kept going. These pull-ups had limits, but I assumed, and hoped, I wouldn't meet them from just this. The pull-up flooded with pee, and comfort returned to me once more, no longer having anything to hold in. The pull-up felt really full though, so I should probably avoid using it anymore. There wasn't that much time left in the day anyways.

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 6/20

Quest Complete! Wet the other boy pull-up!

"How bold, doing it right in the room full of people like this. You really are entertaining you know," a voice said in a whisper from near my ear. Right, I heard snickering from behind me, but I'd forgotten the important detail there. The girl behind me was the goddess Rakvirsza. Since she was the one counting, she'd absolutely know when I used it. Well, there was no point hiding from a literal deity anyways, so I couldn't worry about that. I wasn't really that embarrassed anyways, it was just hard to explain to other people, and that didn't apply to her.

"Well, it's better than yesterday. Underwear doesn't count as a diaper no matter how much you pee in it, you know," Rakvirsza continued. Yeah, she really did know everything I did. It felt a bit weird, but that should pretty much have been confirmed along with the existence of gods anyways, so I couldn't be too embarrassed about what she knew, even if it included my one legitimate accident. I just shot her a glare, and turned my attention back to Mr. James.

I could take the pull-up off at home, but if I changed at school I wouldn't even have to worry about it being found. Besides, while I didn't mind it, I was a tad worried I'd squeeze pee out of it if I sat on it the wrong way, considering how soaked it was. I raised my hand to go to the bathroom, and Ava of course agreed to be the one to go with me.

She went into a stall, I guess deciding she'd actually use the bathroom while she was here too. Well, I kinda hoped she'd wait outside, but this was fine too. I wasn't overly concerned if she did figure out why I was here, but I didn't like the boy pull-ups as much, and didn't want her to realize I was wearing one of those, specifically. With that in mind, I tore the sides quickly and pulled it off once she closed the stall door. It'd be a little weird to have a boy pull-up in the girl's bathroom's trash can, if anyone even noticed, but since there was no way it'd be traced back to me specifically I didn't care if some janitor was a bit confused. It was as full as I assumed, potentially even more so. I wondered if it could have even held a few more drops.

I realized that was another benefit to wearing underwear over it, since the fairy panties were now just my underwear for the day. I washed my hands, and waited outside the bathroom until Ava joined me before heading back to class. I couldn't be picky, meaning I'd probably end up with boy diapers again, but for the time being, at least, I was done with them.

It wasn't that much longer before he lined up to head back home again. So far, compared to my last couple days, this one wasn't nearly as eventful. While we were lining up in the hallway, I noticed a young woman walk by with another group of kids. Toddlers would probably me more accurate. They were definitely younger than I was. Wait, this was younger than kindergarten? Huh?

"Who are those kids?" I asked Mr. James, feigning innocence and definitely not pondering the possibilities of diapers also being around somewhere.

"Oh, that's the daycare that uses the same building. I think they're getting out now too," he replied.

"So they're even littler kids? Like, still in diapers?" I said.

"Some of them might be potty trained, but I think a lot of them are, yeah," he took the question well. He was probably prepared for much weirder kid questions than that.

I felt a scheme coming on already.

"Are they here every day?" I continued my barrage of questions as we walked to the parking lot. This was probably the most questions I'd asked him since starting class, ironically.

"Except weekends. Every day you're here," he killed my hopes of sneaking in while they weren't around in one fell swoop. Oh well, I always had backups to my backups. I just needed to figure out what they were in this case. "They start when you do too. It's here so the parents of students here can drop their little kids off at the same time if they need to go to work after," he said as a killing blow.

So they were here every day we were, started when we started, left when we left. That left me no time to sneak in on a normal school day, so I needed an abnormal day. Or rather, I needed to make one. Yes, schemes, keep flowing! I won't let this opportunity slip past me from technicalities! I will beat you, daycare at the same building as my school! All your diapers are belong to me!

Quest Obtained! Steal and wet diapers from the daycare at the school building!

"You're smiling evily again," Ava said.

"I am not smiling evily!" I was definitely smiling evily.

"Super evil Emy," she laughed as she pretended to be scared.

"Muahahaha! You've seen through my disguises at last!" I paused for a second. Disguises! That was it! I couldn't sneak into the daycare normally. The schedule made that impossible. So there was really only one other option. I would sneak in there in plain sight, and play the part of one of the kids there.

Ava and I kept bantering until we found our parents and waved goodbye to each other and Connor. All the while, the gears in my head turned as I began to formulate a plan. This was a lot more intricate than anything I'd done so far. Bedwetting, stealing diapers with Ava, and even getting pull-ups from Connor were all pretty simple. This one would be the true test of my ingenuity, but I always liked a good puzzle now and then.

The ride back was a lot more pleasant this time. I didn't have to worry about peeing my pants this time, so I could just lean back in my car seat and think through my daycare infiltration strategy. I was only a couple years too old, and that meant I should be able to pass myself off as a tall three year-old. Convincing them I belonged was the least of my concern though. I needed Mr. James to not realize I was missing, but still needed my parents to think I was going to school. That would be the hardest part.

Well, basically, I'd need to get the message to the school that I'd be absent, without them giving the message themselves. Well, I couldn't call myself in most likely, considering my age, so that probably meant I'd have to fake a message from them. That could be a bit tricky to figure out. I doubted I could imitate the voice of an adult no matter how hard I tried, so that left typed messages, like a text or an email, to notify them. Text would be relatively easy, assuming my mom had a contact for my school already, since I'd just need to get onto her phone.

Aside from that, my parents dropped me right off into where my classmates were waiting, and Mr. James brought us inside. That was less convenient. If I showed up and he saw me, I'd pretty much nullify my message of absense. My best option was to get there early. Would my mom bring me if I got myself up, say, half an hour too early? I wasn't entirely sure, but I hoped so. It'd probably be a waste of time to just wait around, so the logical thing was to just bring me early.

So I'd get there early with the school thinking I'd be absent, and then sneak around, find the daycare area, and join in. Being presumed a toddler probably meant I'd be watched pretty closely, and it'd still be hard to grab diapers from their stash. I could maybe pull it off, but it'd be tricky. I'd end up being there all day though if I was going to do this, so that meant I had another option. I'd have to get them to put me in diapers. Well, that'd feel pretty awkward, but it was towards a goal, so I'd just have to live with it. It would be a fake identity of a fake identity in there, so I really shouldn't feel embarrassed by anything that happened.

The plan was coming together nicely, and I realized we were home, so I decided to stop scheming for now. I carried my stuff in and set it down in my room, not having to rush to the bathroom this time. Thank you pull-up for your contributions. Now that I was home, I was able to check a few more things.

I had a plan to get into the daycare, which was also complicated enough, but I wasn't done yet. For one, if I wanted them to put me in diapers, they'd have to think I needed to be put into them. Just being younger wasn't enough, I'd have to actually need diapers, but without being able to wear them. Well, I could wear a Goodnite, but that didn't quite seem like what a toddler would wear for diapers. A better idea would be, I was potty training, my parents sent me to daycare in underwear, but I wasn't actually potty trained yet. They'd be annoyed with my parents for that little stunt, but they wouldn't know who my parents were anyways. As for me, I doubted they'd have the patience, or spare underwear, to do anything other than stick me in a diaper of whatever kind they had.

That, of course, left one initial requirement here. I'd have to pee my pants to start off the train of events. I also needed to come back home the same as I left, which would be hard if they had to change me after my "accident". I dug around my drawer of pants and skirts until I found what I was looking for. Two pairs of identical purple shorts, a little small for me, but not drastically so.
The design or color didn't actually matter at all, I just needed two identical bottoms. One would get wet, but then I'd put the other on before I met my mom after school. I had two pairs of identical white socks, well more than two, but regardless, that aspect was covered as well. I had a feeling those wouldn't be safe either.

The other thing that'd get peed through was my underwear. In fact, that was probably the most exposed to it, though I didn't need duplicates since my mom wouldn't see that. Still, I wanted to think about what pair I wanted to wear tomorrow, knowing it's certain fate of being soaked for the sake of another of my plans. After some digging through that drawer, I decided on a pair of light orange panties with a purple border and waistband, covered in cute pictures of rainbows, stars, cherries, hearts, and tiny colorful dots. It was really cute, but that also meant it made sense to be something a toddler wore, but the main deciding factor was that it was a bit smaller than most of my others. It still fit alright, but I'd outgrow it quicker, so that meant it wasn't as big of a deal if it happened to get stained or even if I couldn't get it back after.

Speaking of underwear getting peed in though, I noticed my princess panties were back again. I definitely didn't want to use those for this, but I pulled them out to take a look. As I kinda expected, the bottom part had stained a pretty visible light yellow now, as I result of having peed them yesterday. Ignoring the source, it wasn't actually a bad color though, and they were still pretty cute. At least I'd managed to keep the fairy panties dry, aside from the tiny bit of pee that pretty much any underwear would end up receiving. I put the princess panties back in the drawer for now.

I set the rest of my stuff aside. My plan relied on people not necessarily knowing or noticing who I was, so the sooner I did it, the better. To that end, I decided I'd miss my third day of kindergarten, assuming I could pull everything off, to go to daycare. I felt like I'd done as much planning as I could for now, so I decided to spend the rest of the day leveling.

I noticed there was a party up for the lowest level group dungeon, Caves of Triashe, so I decided to apply. It was a nice chunk of XP, a chance at some good loot, and, well this particular one wasn't much of a challenge, but it could still be fun. I could actually solo it with my alts, but not without the stuff I usually had on my main account. Selnore was the name of the leader's character. More notably, however, was the fact that he was in the guild Mysteries of the Sheep, the guild I was in with my main account. Yeah, I wasn't sure where that name came from either.

This guy specifically I didn't recognize, but I wasn't sure if he was a new member or an alt of someone in the guild. He seemed to know his way through the dungeon pretty well, not that it was complicated or difficult, so I suspected he wasn't a new player. He was friendly though, and even congratulated me on getting a new armor drop from the final boss.

It was one of the class specific armors, a light pink nightgown covered in stylized images patterned off of various flowers, all of which matched collectible flowers on the game, which was a cool touch. The bottom and sleeves were also cut to resemble flower patterns. I wished I could get this thing in real life, because it was pretty cute and looked super comfy, but at least I already had some options in that regard. Stat wise, it would last me for a few levels as long as I didn't get any other rare armor drops.

As soon as the dungeon finished, the other four players left almost immediately, leaving a group of just Selnore and I. "Were you going to quest too?" he asked in party chat.

"Yeah. Trying to get leveled up more," I replied.

"Wanna team up?" was his next message. I kinda saw that coming.

I wasn't entirely sure I wanted to group for leveling. It wasn't hard or anything, and sometimes grouping made me go at a specific pace when I didn't want to. I was, however, curious if he was someone I knew. "Sure."

As it turned out, we worked together pretty well. He was a warder, a good tank class but not all that great of damage, so he mostly wanted help killing stuff faster. From some subtle questioning, he was in fact an alt of one of my guildies, Takael. I didn't know him super well or anything, but I'd talked to him a few times. Well, it was just nice to make contact with someone I knew again, though I decided not to try to explain who I was or how I couldn't use my main account.

Aside from a brief break for dinner, we quested most of the day until my bed time. I was really glad my parents didn't try to limit my screen time or anything like that. At least for now, I seemed to be free to do what I wanted with my free time as long as I wasn't causing problems. Most parents probably would love the idea of a five year-old who could entertain herself that easily anyways.

We made it to level 18, a good eight levels. There was still a ways to go, but it was solid progress for sure. I was disappointed again not to be able to stay up late questing, but I wasn't really able to adjust my bedtime, and even if I was I needed to be well rested for tomorrow. It sounded like Selnore had work early tomorrow too, so we probably wouldn't have gotten much more in even with old, sleep-deprived, me.

I put on the bunny pajama set, and of course a Goodnite, for bed. It felt a bit weird putting my Goodnite and pajamas on right before, since the past couple days I'd ended up putting them on earlier in the day.

Like usual, I waited until the lights were out, then let the pee I'd built up over the past couple hours soak into my Goodnite. It'd become pretty much a routine before falling asleep at this point, but I also wanted to wet them every night to make sure my parents kept thinking I needed them, and I couldn't guarantee how much I'd have to go in the morning, even if it was usually a fair bit, so getting them wet right away worked nicely for taking care of that. It also felt a bit relaxing though, I couldn't deny that.

My alarm woke me the next morning, half an hour earlier than usual, as I'd planned. I had to pee a bit, and usually I would just give into that and let all out in my Goodnite, but I decided against that today. If everything went according to plan, I'd be at the daycare pretty early on, and I needed to pee myself so they'd actually decide I needed a diaper, if I couldn't just grab one.

Honestly, at this point I'd pretty much committed to that plan regardless, since it didn't have as many variables I couldn't predict. I had limited time, and infiltrating the daycare would be hard to pull off twice, so I needed to get all the diapers available to me checked off, and that meant that "accident" had to happen pretty soon after I got there. I wasn't sure I'd be able to do more than a small trickle in my pants if I went now. That could be enough, but if I was going to do this, I wanted to do it all the way.

My mom hadn't started breakfast yet, but got started once she realized I was up. I was a little worried she'd still want to wait to take me to school, but as I expected, she seemed fine with getting it over with early. Good. The hard part would be getting her phone. She seemed to be using a recipe on it for cooking, so this, sadly, wasn't the time.

To make sure things moved along nicely, I went ahead and took a bath while she was cooking. My Goodnite wasn't as filled as it usually had been, since I hadn't used it again in the morning, but that didn't mean it was dry either. I changed into one of my purple shorts, along with the cute panties I'd picked out for this, and a white shirt with flowers on it that looked reasonable for a toddler. I didn't look drastically different, but I shouldn't raise too many questions I couldn't play off.

I packed the second pair of shorts and extra socks into my backpack. I didn't pack any extra underwear, since I figured I'd come out in a diaper, and that served the same role. I also didn't pack an extra shirt, since that shouldn't get wet in the first place. With everything ready, I headed back to the dining room, still uncomfortable from having to pee.

I ate breakfast, keeping a close eye on my mom for an opening to sneak on her phone. This could be hard still, and I was really in trouble if I couldn't get my day off of school and actually went in like this. I'd probably end up wetting my pants by the end of the day anyways unless I used the bathroom there. I wasn't sure what was worse.

An idea crept into my head. "Mommy, do we have any crayons? Mr. James asked us to bring them today," I said, throwing out the first thing I should of that seemed reasonable to use at kindergarten, but I didn't already have packed.

"Yeah, there's the ones you've always used," she said, acting like I should know what she was talking about.

"I don't know where they are." I hoped I wasn't playing too dumb here. Well, I was five, I could act dumb sometimes without making people suspicious.

"Alright, I'll go look." She sighed and stood up, leaving her phone behind. Perfect!

As soon as she left the room, I grabbed her phone. I was greeted by the words "Enter Passcode", right, I forgot about that. Four digits, neither of which I knew. Well, that was a problem. I quickly tried 1111 and 1234, but she hadn't made it that easy. Significant numbers. Well, the numbers corresponded to letters, so maybe there was something of note there. As egotistical as it was, I was probably the most important person to her, along with my dad who's name I didn't actually know.

Emily, unfortunately was five letters. Could I modify that to take a letter out? Emil sounded like a boy's name. Mily would actually be a cute nickname, but she hadn't called me that since I showed up here so I doubted that was her passcode. The closest in pronunciation would be taking the "i" out, for Emly. Hmm, so that'd be 3659. It was worth a try.

The phone took me to the home screen. It worked! I opened up her contact list, which was too long for my liking, and scrolled down to find "Emily's School". No message history with them yet, which was fine. I typed out a text "Emily is sick and won't be at school today." and then deleted my message history with them. I heard my mom coming back, and set the phone down.
Ding! The sound resonated form my mom's phone, letting her know she had a new text. Would they reply to that? Of course they would, I texted someone at the school, not a bot. This plan better not fall apart because of something dumb like this! I grabbed the phone again. She was in the hall, but wasn't quite here yet.

"I'll let Mr. James know. I hope she feels better." was the fatal text that threatened to foil all of my grand schemes. I deleted the history of that message as well, and set the phone back down as my mom walked back into the room. Luckily, she hadn't seemed to notice. That was too close!
"They were right in your drawer like always," she said, setting a somewhat worn pack of crayons on the table next to me. She ruffled my hair with her other hand. "It's a good thing you're so cute." I smiled, and put the crayons in my backpack. It was a bit full from all the extra stuff, but luckily it had a decent bit of extra room to begin with.

She picked up her phone and looked at it curiously. "I could've sworn I heard a text. Silly phone." She didn't question it any further though, so my plan seemed to work.

It wasn't quite half an hour, but we ended up leaving a good twenty minutes earlier than usual at least. I didn't see any other kindergarteners waiting outside, and I think we were the only ones who had to be brought in by our teacher. It was a weird system, and I wondered if other kindergartens did the same thing these days or not.

My mom offered to wait until Mr. James showed up, but I convinced her I'd be fine waiting. She drove off, leaving me unwatched. Maybe she'd picked up that I was mature for my age. Well, it was all in my favor in any case.

I darted behind the school building, and found a bush to hide my backpack in. I really had to pee, and I was starting to look forward to the relief that would come with wetting my pants, as strange as that was. I couldn't do it yet though, so I just squirmed a bit as I shoved my backpack into a good spot to not be noticed, and made my way inside the building. At my age, I shouldn't be wandering around alone, so I'd have to stay clear of the other staff, but I doubted that was too many.

The other problem was that I wasn't sure where the daycare was. It was probably a room, but there were quite a few of those. I'd just have to wander the building a bit. It was big, but there were only so many rooms, so I'd find it eventually. I was starting to regret not using my Goodnite this morning. The orange juice from breakfast seemed to have already gone through me, because I definitely had to go more than when I woke up. Well, there was no time for regrets now. I'd just have to find that room.

After a few minutes I found a room with the word "Daycare" in colorful letters next to the door. I heard footsteps coming from the hallway in the other direction, so I quickly ducked inside. A couple drops dribbled into my panties as I made it inside. Well, that was fine. They were going to get a lot more in them soon anyways, and those couple drops were a couple drops that weren't making me uncomfortable in the meantime.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Apr 13, 2022 at 12:34 AM
Content: Chapter 4: Daycare Day - Part II

A young woman approached me as I entered. I tried not to squirm, so that she didn't end up getting the feeling I had too much control over my peeing. There were a couple toddlers playing in the back already. It looked like I was definitely in the right place.

"You must be new here. I haven't seen you before!" she gave me a cheerful smile. "What's your name?"

Hmm, well, first names couldn't hurt. I had a common name. Still, I could stand to be a little safe, and wanted to try this out a little and see how it sounded anyways. "I'm Mily."

"Mily, huh, that's a cute name. I'm Emma. How old are you Mily?"

"I'm thwee." I mispronounced the word three to sound more like a toddler. A bit more pee dribbled out into my panties. I really couldn't hold it much longer, and I wasn't sure how much this even counted as holding it.

"You're really tall," she commented on my height, but that seemed to be the end of it. "There's a couple other kids here. Do you wanna play with them?"

I really wanted to relieve myself right here and now, since I was planning to do it in my pants anyways, but I didn't want my shoes to get wet too, so I'd have to wait a little longer. I let a couple more drops into my pants to help keep it at bay though. "Okie," I replied to her, still keeping my act up as I let her help me take my shoes off and put them against the wall. I started running to the kids in the back.

More pee started coming out, this time more a small squirt than a couple drops. A dark spot formed on the bottom of my shorts. Well, I'd done everything else I needed to now. I relaxed and let pee flow into my panties, then through my shorts. Some washed down my legs, feeling a bit like being in the shower, while some just went straight down onto the floor, all joining as one yellow puddle at my feet. After holding it in so much, it felt really nice to just let it all come out.
The dark wet area continued to spread on my shorts as the puddle expanded, giving off the familiar scent of pee. At least while it was warm, it felt kind nice, but most of the feeling came from just not being super uncomfortable anymore. Either way, it was a blissful few moments that also furthered my goals.

Emma seemed considerably less blissful as she gave me a pitying smile. She didn't look mad at all though, and she seemed fairly used to this. "It looks like someone couldn't hold it anymore. Come on, we'll get you changed up."

She picked me up and carried me to a smaller room connected to this one. I saw several boxes of different kinds of diapers lined up against the wall. Perfect! Unfortunately I probably wouldn't get all of these, unless I could sneak in here and grab some directly somehow, but I'd take what I could get. I also noticed a door that appeared to lead outside. I guess this could be a back entrance too.

Emma set me down on a table and took my shorts, underwear, and socks off. I felt awkward, but I knew this would probably happen, and it was for a goal. My face was probably a bit red, but I let her wipe me down. This was a fake identity of a fake identity at any rate, so I shouldn't let myself get too embarrassed about it. My legs were completely wet, so it took her longer than it probably would have usually. It was probably good for her that I did this before the other kids had shown up.

"It looked like you held it in for a long time. Are your parents potty training you?" she asked.

Yeah, I probably did go a bit too much there.

"Yeah," I replied to keep up the act.

"Well, I'm going to give you one more try for today. If you pee in this pair of underwear, I'm going to have to put you back in pull-ups until you get home though, okay?" she said, intending to be nice. No, Emma, don't give me one more try. I just made a giant puddle on your floor! Of course, I didn't have a good toddlerish argument against it, so I had to go along with it.

She put me in a pair of white shorts with polka dots on them, and white underwear with colored lines that resembled sprinkles. Wow Emma, you've for a lot of misplaced faith, putting me in white like this. It was a bit small for me, but big enough to fit alright still. Well, she'd said one more try, so that meant I just needed to wet these as quick as possible. They were pretty cute, but this was Emma's fault really. If she she just put me in diapers, they could have all stayed dry. Of course, I just let all my pee out already, so I'd need to be patient a bit.

She guided me back to the other room, where a middle-aged woman seemed to be watching the other kids. There were quite a few more now. I grabbed a juice box that seemed to be set out for us, and gulped it down as fast as I could.

I'd gotten used to spending time with my friends of this life, but I wasn't sure I'd associate as well with toddlers. Ava and Connor could hold conversations at least, well, mostly Ava. I had to fit in for the next few hours though, so I'd have to try a bit. I ended up picking a girl with blonde pigtails to my first attempt at making friends here. She was really adorable and looked huggable. I decided that'd be a good start, and wrapped my arms around her in a hug. It felt like such an Ava thing to do, maybe she was rubbing off on me.

The littler girl didn't look particularly surprised and hugged me in return. Aww, so cute! Okay, I could do this for a little bit. She kinda looked like she was used to this sort of thing. Well, I imagined it was a hard urge to resist in general for most people. There was also something oddly familiar about her appearance, but I couldn't quite place it.

It seemed like she was playing with some kind of doll house, so I released her from my grasp after a few moments and sat down next to her. She was cute, but I wasn't entirely sure what she was doing. I mostly pretended to play with her, to avoid drawing attention from the adults, and because that seemed to be enough to keep her happy. She talked to me, although not entirely in a way that made much sense, but I think she was going for some words.

I played with her a little bit until I felt like I could pee again. It was probably only fourty-five minutes since before, so I wasn't losing too much time. It wasn't nearly as much as before, but I let out a stream of pee into my fresh underwear and shorts. A dark, yellowish wet spot formed on the shorts after the one had soaked through my panties, and it started to stream out to puddle at the ground where I was sitting. It was just a small puddle this time, and a moderately sized wet spot on my pants, though I could feel more under me as well that I was now sitting on.

That "accident" seemed to be enough to get Emma's attention though, and she carried me to the back room again. She put my new wet clothes in a bag along with me previous ones, and I was forced to once again suffer through the awkwardness of being cleaned up by another person.

"I'm sorry, but it looks like I'm going to have to put you in pull-ups until you go home." Emma took a pull-up out of a box. It looked like the same kind I'd gotten from Connor, except on the girl designs this time. Primarily pink, which a picture of the still-unknown fairy from the show I'd watched with Ava in it. It was probably a good thing Connor was a boy, or this whole trip would've ended up wasted by redundancy.

She slipped the pull-up on me, and then put me in another pair of polka-dot shorts, exactly like the other ones, except not peed in. I grinned. This was at least one new diaper so far, and from Connor I knew I'd be able to get two at a minimum. I just needed at least one more change after I used this one.

Once I was back outside, I grabbed another juice box and looked around for the girl I was playing with earlier. It looked like she was sitting on a table, drawing with a marker. Scribbling would probably me more accurate. I couldn't criticize her though, since I wasn't really much better. I sat down next to her and took a piece of paper for myself. I was trying to draw a boss from ToK, but with my art skills, I ended up mostly producing scribbles too.

I smelled pee a bit, seeming to be coming from her, but it was a smell I was used to, and it wasn't that strong anyways. I still didn't know her name, I realized, but I also didn't feel like it was that important. I kept drawing with her for a bit, letting time pass. I was a little disappointed I'd probably never see her again after this, if nothing else because it meant I wouldn't be able to hug her. Well, she'd be in the same building, so maybe I could track her down for a hug now and then.

Emma came by and checked her diaper, at least I assumed she was wearing a diaper. "Alright Aly, you're really wet so I think you need a change now."

Yeah, that made sen-

Wait.

Aly?

Ava said she was taking diapers from her little sister, Aly. Of course, this little sister was out the whole day so I never actually got to meet her, but I knew she was two and a half, according to Ava. Now that I thought about it, that was why this girl seemed weirdly familiar. She reminded me of Ava. Thinking about it now, I should have guessed this even without hearing her name. Even her hair color was the same as Ava, and she wasn't surprised by the unexpected hug because that is exactly the sort of thing Ava would do to her sister.

I waved to her as she was carried off into the back room. I hadn't expected to end up meeting Ava's little sister, but she was at the right age to be here to begin with, so I shouldn't be too surprised. The one thing that was a little worrying was her going home and talking about me, but she was hard enough to understand; I doubted anyone in her family would seriously put together that I was here just from her testimony.

There were two adults here, and at least one was watching the area at all times. That'd be a problem for sneaking out of here too, since I needed to slip away a few minutes early to change and grab my hidden stuff. Maybe I could create a distraction somehow to make them both pay attention to something else. Of course, it was way too early for that now. I'd have to see what options opened up.

Aly was brought back in after a couple minutes. I was going to look around the room some more, but she ran right up to and wrapped her arms around me like she hadn't seen me in a while. I think I'd managed to get both the sisters attached to me now. Oops. Well, I couldn't pass up the opportunity, so I hugged her back.

We played for another half an hour, until Emma called out that it was nap time. Yeah, I guess I'd get that here, wouldn't I? Her and the other woman started setting out colorful mats I assumed were intended for us to sleep on. Despite being younger, I got the feeling Emma was actually the one in charge here.

Some of the kids took mats on their own, while others had to be helped into them by the adults. I'd already created enough extra work for them, so I decided to try and make up for that a little, and helped Aly into a mat, before climbing into the one next to her. It was weird sleeping without my pajamas, but even if I'd thought to bring some I doubted I would have had a chance to get changed, so I'd just have to live with that.

While I didn't have to go super bad, it was still getting pretty uncomfortable. I let pee pour into my pull-up, turned it warm and heavy. It kinda matched my routine of peeing my Goodnite before bed.

Quest Complete! Steal and wet diapers from the daycare at the school building!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 7/20
Quest Obtained! Don't stop now! Steal and wet another diaper from the daycare at the school building!

With my diaper wetting taken care of, I shifted my mat right up next to Aly's and wrapped my arms around her. She was just too cute not to, honestly. It seemed like she was mostly asleep, but she nuzzled my chest a bit. So. Cute. I don't think I've ever actually cuddled anyone to sleep like this before. It felt really nice, and she seemed happy with it too. I was a little worried the staff would try to be sticks in the mud, but they didn't seem to be reacting at all. I fell asleep after what I suspected was just a few seconds, already tired from having woken up early.
"I shouldn't stay too long, my kids will be getting back soon."

"Yeah, nap time is almost over too. Thanks for coming over, it was good to see you."

"I'm always glad to see you too, um, thanks for letting me in."

"Of course I'll let you in!"

My tired mind finally put together that one of the voices was Emma. They were trying to be quiet, and I probably just came to naturally rather than being woken up. Who was the other one? It was definitely a male voice, and I knew him from somewhere!

"Well, talk to you tomorrow? Same time and all," he said. Mr. James, that's who he was! I made sure my face was hidden, mostly in Aly's hair. That'd certainly ruin my plan if he saw me here. Aside from that, what was up with them? He shouldn't need to go into the daycare for anything. They sounded really awkward, like neither of them were quite sure what to say. Were they in love? Mr. James and Emma, yeah, I could kinda see it now that I thought about it. They both had similar personalities and both seemed to like working with kids at least. Beyond that, I hadn't really met either of them outside of this setting.

He left after a a couple more minutes. I was seemingly the first, but more kids were starting to wake up now, and the noise was causing a bit of a chain reaction. Aly squirmed in my arms a bit and I, begrudgingly, let go. Emma and the middle-aged woman were starting to check diapers and bring kids to the back room to change them. They probably ended up with a lot of work to do after this. I, admittedly, hadn't helped. If this was equivalent to lunch, I probably still had some time, so I let a small stream of pee out into my pull-up.

It took a couple minutes, but Emma came around to check my pull-up too, then scooped me up to bring to the back room. It still felt awkward for her to wipe me down, but it was my third time now, so I was used to it at least. It didn't take as long this time, since I hadn't gotten pee on my legs thanks to the pull-up. The bag with my wet clothes was still there. I could live without it if I had to, but I wanted to grab it before I left if I could.

Emma changed me into a dry, for the time being, pull-up. It was a different picture of the fairy, which meant I'd gotten the other design. There were probably just two, like the boy ones and literally every other diaper I'd gotten so far. That I was essentially done with everything I could get this way, aside from actually peeing in this one. Aside from boy and girl pull-ups, there were several sizes and gender neutral baby diapers. Those all looked the same aside from size. Still, that was probably two more I hadn't used yet.

I let Emma lead me back, and started gulping down juice boxes. I wasn't sure it'd actually matter, but I was starting to wonder if maybe I couldn't get her to put me in those next. Well, one way would be to go enough that the pull-up couldn't hold it, since the regular diapers probably held more in, but that would be hard to pull off in the last couple hours I had. I'd need to go a lot at once to make that happen, pretty much equaling my first pants wetting. I should have held some in there to speed things along, but in that moment it just felt so good to let it all loose after holding it for so long.

My other option was so simple I wasn't sure there was any chance it could work, but it was worth a try. What if I asked for the other ones? Just a simple ask when I got this one changed, assuming I could get it changed soon. Well, I'd certainly had enough to drink to give it a good soak pretty soon. Then I just point to them and ask for them. I wasn't sure that'd be enough, but I might as well try it. Maybe she'd just go along with it. I couldn't think of a good reason not to, anyways.

For the time being, I went back to "drawing" with Aly. She seemed to take after her sister in her artistic sense. In general, she reminded me a lot of an even younger Ava, though she seemed quite a bit calmer. I would have expected the younger one to be more hyper, so it was a bit ironic, but Aly was mostly just sitting quietly and occasionally showing me her newest abstract art piece. I giggled at the thought of Aly's scribbles being hung in a museum as "abstract art". I'd had enough to drink that it couldn't have been much more than half an hour before I had to pee a decent bit again. I needed to get this pull-up finished off if I wanted to try my next plan, so I released it. The feeling of pee flowing into my pull-up was familiar by this point. The padding swelled up, admittedly being a bit more comfortable to sit on now.

Quest Complete! Don't stop now! Steal and wet another diaper from the daycare at the school building!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 8/20
Quest Obtained! Don't let up! Steal and wet one more diaper from the daycare at the school building!

Emma came by to check both of us a few minutes later. Aly, apparently, didn't need a change yet, which wasn't too surprising since she'd gotten another one after nap time too. She was actually a bit surprised I'd wet mine already, but not overly so. She wouldn't be checking if she didn't think it was possible. Still, I wondered what she thought about my parents supposedly sending me in underwear, in light of all of this.

She carried me back to the changing room yet again. For a fourth time, she pulled down my shorts, tore off my pull-up, and started wiping me down. Well, I couldn't be embarrassed right now. I had work to do. Now, how to do this in a fitting way for a three year-old?

I pointed at one of the diaper boxes. Size 6, which was the biggest size I could see. That was what Aly's diapers said too, and while they weren't a perfect fit, they worked well enough. "I want those." It was a simple statement, but I couldn't exactly give a full essay explaining that I wanted them and still claim to be three.

Emma looked over where I was pointing. "Don't worry, I'll get you a fresh one in a second." She didn't seem to quite get it.

"Those ones!" Ugh, this was the one annoying thing about being a little kid. I can't really just say I want that kind of diaper instead of pull-ups this time. As a five year-old that sentence would be reasonable enough if I said it right, but it was a bit articulate for three.

"Oh, that kind?" she said. Yes, Emma, be smart! Pick up what I'm saying! "Usually big kids wear pull-ups. You don't want to be a big kid?"

As someone who was going through a whole lot of effort to act significantly younger than my age, it was hard not to find that a bit insulting. Like, no, Emma, I don't want to be a big kid right now. That's kinda the point. I gave the room a quick scan. I didn't see any of the kind Aly had back at Ava's house. If they were hidden somewhere, this could backfire, but it also gave me a better argument. "I wanna be like Aly."

"Oh, yeah, Aly doesn't wear pull-ups yet. I guess you two are really good friends now, huh? Well, Aly actually wears a different kind her mommy sends with her, but those are supposed to just be for her so I can't give you those," she said. Good, she can't give me those. I was nervous for a second. "Well, I thought you'd prefer the pull-ups since you were wearing underwear, but I can give you the ones from that box if you want. It doesn't matter to me."

"Yeah!"

With that last bit of confirmation, she pulled one of the diapers out of the other box. It had various squiggly lines and shapes with faces on it, plus a green waist and tabs. It wasn't my favorite of the ones I'd used so far, but it was cute enough. It was also new, meaning I'd be able to get quest progress from it. She finished putting it on me, the put my shorts back on.

Once she led me back out I, of course, got more to drink. It looked like I had about an hour, and I was hoping to get the other one in that box too, assuming it had two designs like the others. I rejoined Aly to play with her some more while I waited until I was able to pee again. I gave her another hug too, just because she was so cute.

Even being a bit above the recommended size, it was pretty comfy, and definitely soft to sit on. I played for a bit, until it was about twenty minutes until we'd be dismissed. Ugh, I still needed a way to slip out of here. Well, first things first, I wanted to get this changed before I left. I had to pee a decent bit, not desperately still, but plenty to get my progress. I relaxed for a moment, letting it flow into the diaper. I it turned warm, and I felt the padding expand slightly between my legs. My shorts were a tad small for me, but even so, I could only barely see it under them. It could probably handle a decent bit more, but I didn't have time to fill it up to the brim.

Quest Complete! Don't let up! Steal and wet one diaper from the daycare at the school building!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 9/20
Quest Obtained! You're not done yet Steal and wet yet another diaper from the daycare at the school building!

I stood up and walked towards Emma, who seemed to just be watching for the moment. "Pee-pee," I said innocently.

"Oh, did you wet your diaper already," she said as she took a quick look for herself. "Hmm, it's a little wet, but not that much really. Those kind hold more than the pull-ups. Why don't you keeping it on for a little longer?" Her logic was sound, but right now, it was getting annoying. If I wore it a little longer I'd be back at home. Even if I drank every juice box here, I wouldn't be able to pee it all out in time.

Well, there was one more option. I hadn't really wanted to do that, and Rakvirsza had generously only required me to pee in them. Still, if I did that, she'd change me for sure. It'd be cleaned up right away, and it was just the one time, I decided. In any case, it was that or give up on the other design, at this point, and I always had a bad habit of being too stubborn to give up.

I walked away a bit, letting Emma turn her direct attention away from me a bit, then I pushed. I wasn't used to doing this standing up, so it took a few seconds of focus before I was finally able to do it. The back of the diaper sagged a bit as it filled with poop. Just to be absolutely sure it worked, I filled it up with as much as I could. If I'm going to do this, I might as well finish it and not have to go again for a while later anyways, I figured. It felt weird, and it wasn't particularly pleasant, but the diaper was definitely in need of a change now.

I waddled back up to Emma. I was prepared to tell her, but she seemed to guess on her own, probably from the smell. "Okay, I think now you do need a change. See, aren't you glad you waited a little and didn't have to get changed again right away?" She picked me up for the now-familiar walk to the back room.

She took off the soiled diaper and threw it in the trash, then started the process of wiping me down. It seemed like it would take her a little this time around. At least, after so many times, it was starting to not quite feel so awkward anymore, so that was a plus. "Do you want a pull-up, or another diaper like that one?" she asked. Nice of her to give the choice.

I pointed at the diaper box. I still had one more design left, presumably. She was definitely taking longer than usual, but I was glad to be cleaned up at least, even if I would have rather just done it on my own. It wasn't that bad for just a couple minutes, and now I wouldn't have to stop at the toilet for that either, so I guess it all worked out nicely. Except for poor Emma. I felt a little bit of guilt for making her clean that up, just a tiny bit, but it was heavily outweighed by my desire to reach the halfway point on the goddess's challenge. She probably dealt with this sort of thing a lot anyways, so I doubted it was all that bad for her anyways.

She finally finished, and pulled another diaper from the box. It looked the same as the one I'd just gotten out of. That wouldn't count. Of course it was the same. They seemed to be in alternating order, but I wasn't the only one getting changed into them. There was no guarantee I'd actually get the other one like that.

"No!" I screamed, deciding I had to try something. There wasn't exactly anything to lose anyways. That diaper wouldn't net me anything, except saving me a bathroom break or two later I guess.

She looked a little confused, but I could tell she was somewhat used to this sort of weird reaction. "You want the pull-ups?"

"No! Other picture!" I decided to just be a bit up front here. It worked last time.

"Other picture," she paused for a moment to think, then pulled another diaper out of the box. It had pictures of vegetables on it for some reason. It was kinda cute in a weird way though. More importantly, it was a new design! "Is this what you want?"

"Yeah!" I put on a smile.

She chuckled as she brought the new diaper over to get me changed into. "You're silly, you know that?" She finished taping it up, and then pulled my shorts back on. "Alright, there you go. All fresh and clean again."

She led me out, and I glanced at the clock. A little over ten minutes until it ended. That wasn't a lot of time. I needed a distraction that wouldn't draw attention to me. So, more accurately, I needed a distraction created by one of the other kids. Alright, that sounded more reasonable. So who would cause the distraction? There was only one toddler here I really felt like I was even used to communicating with. Since I couldn't think of a good way to get a random kid I didn't know to draw the attention of both adults, I needed Aly to create a distraction. Alright, that's a good start to a scheme.

As a first step, I slipped my velcro fastened shoes back on. I needed to slip out with those. Once that was done, I found Aly playing with some toys in a corner of the room. Now, how to get this? Well, I could start with the simple method.

"Hey, Aly, can you start screaming really loud?" I said.

"No," she replied. Cold, Aly. Very cold.

"Um, can I do something to convince you to?" I tried again. The clock was ticking and I needed something to work here.

She put a hand on her chin, seeming to be imitating various thinking poses she'd probably seen on TV. "Sweep with me again."

Uh, what?

She wanted me to help her clean? I mean, I guess I could do that, but wow, what a weird kid. As I was starting to wonder when, exactly, we swept before, I remembered nap time from earlier. Right. Sleep, as in like cuddle up in bed with her like before. Coziness and cuddles made for a much more normal request from a toddler than cleaning.

"Okay, yeah, I can do that next time I see you, but I need you to wait until I walk away and then start screaming." That was definitely not a three year-old sentence, but I doubted Aly would be the one to put that together. I patted her head, sort of as a down payment. "Can you do that for me?"

"Yeah!" she grinned and nodded her head.

"Okay, after I walk away," I confirmed. I didn't want anyone to think I hurt her or something. That'd be a nuisance to my plans. Besides, regardless, that was the last thing I'd want to do, so the idea of someone thinking that hurt a bit.

I started walking away. I was only about two feet away when Aly let out a scream like someone killed her first born child, burned down her home, and stabbed her in the foot all while dipping her finger in acid. I was a bit closer than I hoped, but both Emma and the middle aged woman turned their attention to Aly. It looked like, at least in the short term, I was clear. The long term didn't matter at this point.

I had two ways out. The main entrance, or that back door I noticed in the side room earlier. I wasn't sure how many people would be around now that classes were starting to dismiss, but I wasn't too keen on being seen. I was pretty young to be running around alone, in theory, and I still needed to get my stuff.

I darted into the back room, opening the door just enough to slip through. Well, I guess I could have grabbed some diapers after all. Unless the smaller sizes of the same prints counted, which I doubted, all they had were the ones I'd worn today, and boy pull-ups that I'd gotten already.

I grabbed the bag containing my wet clothes from earlier, both the ones I'd worn on the way and the first set I was changed into, and went for the back door. It was locked, but since I was inside, I could just unlock it. Once again, I slipped through to the outside. I spotted the bush not too far away, and ran to it. My backpack and lunch box were still there fortunately. I hadn't eaten lunch, and I still had ten minutes or so before classes started dismissing, and then another minute or two for them to walk outside. I stuffed my bag of wet clothes in my backpack, and pulled out the dry purple shorts. The polka dot ones I was wearing now were a little smaller, so I just stuck the purple ones on over them. My socks currently were white and purple, but I decided not to worry about changing them. My mom probably wasn't paying that much attention to my outfit.

I ate my peanut butter and jelly sandwich to pass a few minutes, since my mom probably wouldn't even be here yet. It was a bit like a picnic, but alone, with no table, in the back of the school building. Still, it was a bit of a celebration of my success. I'd used three diapers today, and the next time I had to pee I'd get the one I was wearing to make that four. It was a good result of a difficult plan.

When I got home I could play some ToK, well, hopefully if my parents weren't deciding I was playing too much yet. My dad seemed to think I might have a future in game tournaments or something, so I had a feeling they'd be more willing to let me play a lot. Well, once I got to cap I could let up a bit, at any rate. Today I was wearing a pretty absorbent diaper, and I had to use it anyways, so I might as well make use of that fact. No bathroom breaks, well at least until I filled it up. It'd make for a nice leveling session.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Apr 21, 2022 at 6:34 AM
Content: Chapter 5: Childish Things - Part I

Once I finished my sandwich I headed out to the parking lot. I saw my mom's car already waiting for me. It should be close enough to just meet her now, so I walked up to it.

"You're a few minutes early," she said.

"Mr. James let us out a little early because we were good," I lied.

"That was nice of him." She didn't seem to think too much of it as she started driving off. Success! Everything was a success!

I watched unfamiliar stores out the window for a few moments until my mom spoke again. "Your dad and I are going to go out this Saturday by the way."

"Can I stay with Ava?" I asked. I doubted they'd leave me by myself. I was a little disappointed I couldn't use the weekend to level, but Ava was fun to spend some time with too. Maybe Aly would even get a new brand of diapers, but I kinda doubted that much.

"Kinda," she paused. "Mr. and Mrs. Clements are going to go with us too. Mr. and Mrs. Evans are too actually." I had no idea who those last two were. Must be friends of my parents, maybe with a kid I was supposed to know. "Mary said she'd be fine watching you, Ava, and Aly, so you're all going to be staying with her until we get back." Another person I didn't know. Mom referred to her by first name, so I suspected she was younger, probably. Like a babysitter.

"Okay", I replied, not entirely knowing what else to say. I hoped I could use this to get more diapers somehow, but I didn't know enough to really know how. I'd have to see what I could learn reasonably over the next few days, but for now I decided to just stay quiet.

The car pulled into the garage, and I brought my stuff inside. I brought it all to my room first to sort things out. The first thing to take care of would be my wet clothes from early. Since they were all in the same bag, it looked like some of the pee from the heavy first wetting had partially soaked into the much lighter second wetting's clothes. Well, it'd all get washed up regardless, and I'd been having a lot to drink around then, so the pee wasn't super yellow. It'd probably wash up alright.

With that in mind, I slipped over to the laundry room and buried the two pairs of shirts, two pairs of underwear, and two pairs of socks in other clothes, like I'd done with my princess panties earlier. My mom didn't comment on those, so I had to hope it worked. If it didn't, I was a little kid who had an accident in her pants, nothing that unusual.

With that taken care of, I headed back to my room. I'd brought an extra pair of socks with me that I ended up deciding weren't necessary, so I stuck those back in my dresser. I'd really barely worn the second pair of purple shorts, so I stuck those back in my drawer as well. Now that I was at home I just felt like relaxing a bit after my complex scheming earlier, so I changed into the rainbow nightgown from Ava, the only set of pajamas I hadn't worn yet. I set my remaining pair of shorts and shirt on top of my dresser for now, just in case I ended up needing to put them back on for some reason. My hard-earned diaper, of course, I left on. I still didn't need to pee again though. I wasn't even sure I'd be able to get enough out to qualify.

I was wearing soft, comfy pajamas and a diaper. The second one I never would have even thought of wearing before all of this, but I was starting to come around to the practical benefits of them, or at least making the most of them when I had to use them anyways. In any case, this was pretty much peak relaxation mode for me now, and so I sat down in my chair and logged onto ToK.

Selnore was on, and interestingly still at my level. I sent him a quick message. "Hey, wanna pick up from last night?"

"Sure thing. You had perfect timing, I just got home from work a few minutes ago." was his response. I was a bit curious what job he had that caused him to get off at around the same time as my kindergarten classes. While I got the feeling this school actually kept us longer than a lot of kindergartens would, we were still getting out early enough. "Was thinking of running Peaks." he followed with after a few minutes.

"Sure." Peaks of Eilazoi was the second group dungeon in the game. While it wasn't exactly challenging, it was a fair bit harder than Caves of Triashe, and had some actual mechanics to worry about.

We found a group and entered the ice-themed dungeon. We made our way ahead, clearing through various mobs that weren't particular dangerous in themselves. "What do you do?" I decided to message Selnore as we fought our way through.

"I'm a teacher," he replied. I guess that's why he got off around the same time as me. "What about you?"

"Oh, I'm still a student," I answered, a bit unsure what to give him. I couldn't exactly just say I was in kindergarten and expect him to believe that.

"Nothing wrong with that. I just got out of college last year," he message. "This is actually my first week teaching, but so far it hasn't been too bad. The kids are a bit weird, but they're cute." "Probably goes for most kids," I replied as we fought that first boss, and ice golem controlled by an ice witch. This particular boss was still pretty easy.

"Yeah, weird but cute is probably a good summary in general."

We eventually reached the final boss, the three ice witches. In terms of difficulty, it wasn't that bad, but you had to switch targets and follow some special attacks, so random groups had trouble with the fight a lot. Well, at least two of us knew what we were doing. I had to pee a little, but not that much.

"Okay, attack whichever one isn't shielded, that changes a lot so pay attention. When the blue one holds her hand out and starts glowing, run behind a pillar. When the white one flies up, spread out. When the purple one puts a circle on you, group up to divide up the damage. When they get to 25% they all get unshielded and we have to kill them at the same time or they enrage and wipe us." I typed out an explanation of the fight to hopefully make people do things correctly, not that I had any way to make people listen.

About as I expected, people didn't listen. The shadow hunter focused on the shielded blue witch until she used her special attack and one-shot him. The berserker ran her purple circle as far away from the group as possible, and died. The ranger was a bit smarter and lasted about half the fight, before clustering next to Selnore when the white witch flew up, and was already had half health. Unfortunately, he was a bit out of range of my heals.

It was a tough fight, but Selnore and I both understood how it worked. We just had to play it carefully. The purple circles were tough with two, but I had a summon ability, and as long as I timed that we were able to cut the damage pretty well. I wasn't sure exactly how long it took from after the ranger died, but I suspected a few minutes. The whole thing felt closer to a raid boss than a leveling dungeon, but neither of us felt like starting over. The Triumvirate of Storms finally fell to our efforts, and the gate into the room opened, letting the revived players back in to collect their rewards they hadn't earned. Selnore got a new sword for his efforts at least. I got some gold. How exciting.

After the battle finally subsided, I realized I had to pee now. There was no reason to hold it in, so I went ahead and let it fill the padding of my diaper, the warmth and relief feeling a bit like my other reward for the dungeon. It was a decent wetting, but it wasn't a complete soak or anything, so there was still room to use it more. Well, no reason to be wasteful.

Quest Complete! You're not done yet Steal and wet yet another diaper from the daycare at the school building!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 10/20

We agreed to stick to easier content for the rest of the day. The dungeon was fun, but it was a lot more intense than either of us planned. We were both up a level from it though, so that was a plus. Our questing went smoothly for a couple more hours, getting us up to level 23.

I'd started to have to pee again. Well, couldn't have that. I relaxed for a moment, letting it trickle out into the diaper, warming it up again as the padding swelled even more. I lifted my nightgown to check on it. The white on most of the diaper had turned a light yellow, and it was squishy to the touch. Peeing it in a decent bit twice had definitely filled it up quite a bit, though from my experiences of the last few days, I could tell it had a little more room left. I had dinner soon, but it didn't seem to smell that much, and I could only notice it I put my nose right up to it. I'd leave it on for now then. I was feeling lazy and didn't really want to deal with changing it right now anyways.

After dinner, I went back to my room to quest a bit more. Selnore waited for me again, so we were able to pick up where we left off. I still had my soggy vegetable diaper on, even if I wasn't entirely sure how well it'd handle a full third wetting. I should probably take it slow then. With that in mind, I let a small stream of pee out into it. It wasn't enough to do much to it really, so I was still good to keep it a bit longer.

I let a few more small spurts out as I quested, until I decided it looked about as full as I could safely get it. A point on the bottom looked like it was about to start leaking through, and there was a faint smell of pee in the immediate area. I waited a few more minutes until we were at a good stopping point, then told Selnore I had to go afk for a second and got up to change. It was getting pretty late, and I'd managed to actually wear this diaper most of the day since leaving the school. I had a lot to drink early so I wasn't as thirsty now, that was probably why. It was funny to think that I'd never managed to never use a toilet the whole day. Honestly, at this, I might as well stick with that. It was getting fairly close to my bed time anyways, so I went in the bathroom to change into my Goodnite for the night.

I buried the squishy diaper in the trash again, like I did with my pull-up earlier, cleaned myself up a bit, and put the Goodnite on. The diaper was a little harder to hide, just because of how swollen it was, but I think I got it somewhere it wouldn't be noticed. Another benefit of staying a bedwetter was that the smell wouldn't seem odd if anyone noticed it since I had Goodnites in there too.

I quested as much as I could before bed, getting to level 26 before having to stop. I had to pee a bit, but for the time being my Goodnite was still dry. I debated holding it until I was in bed, but since this wasn't even my first time using these anymore, I decided to just let the Goodnite have it now. I ended up being glad I did, since my mom had to finish up a video first, and ended up taking a bit longer than usual to get me into bed. I could really just put myself to bed, but oh well, I had a nap earlier so I wasn't super tired right away anyways. Once the lights were off, I let another small stream out to warm up the Goodnite again, and drifted off to sleep.

Achievement Unlocked! Go an entire day without using the toilet!

The next couple days were mostly uneventful. Kindergarten was as easy as ever, and I was able to find some time to chat with a few more of my classmates. One girl only had an older brother in high school, who I doubted would be in diapers. One boy, as it turned out, had a twin in the same class, but no other siblings. A girl who was the youngest of three wasn't particularly helpful either. Most infuriating of all though was the girl with a younger sister who had apparently finished potty training a couple weeks ago. I even checked if her diapers were still in the house, with no ulterior motive to that question whatsoever, but they'd been given to neighbors once she didn't use them. Neighbors with no older kids in this school, so I couldn't find any good way of getting access to their house. Disappointing, but I'd just have to keep looking.

I wore a Goodnite for the next day of school, just in case, but I was able to keep it dry and use the bathroom at home. I ended up keeping the Goodnite on the whole day and using it at night. On Friday I decided to try wearing underwear again, a pair of purple panties with a blue waist band. A bit simpler than my others, but the colors were cute. I probably had a little more to drink than I should have that day, because I ended up dribbling in them a little on the ride home, but I was able to avoid a complete soak at least, so I considered it a success. They were still dry enough to wear the rest of the day.

I got to level 33 on ToK, still questing with Selnore. The levels slowed down a bit after thirty, but I was also making an effort not to spend the entire day on the game after my mom made a comment about me playing too much on the way home from school on Thursday. She hadn't actually set any rules, but I wanted to make sure that didn't change. If my parents decided to cut my playtime, it could end up a lot worse than just taking more breaks. I expected to end up soloing the rest of the way, but Selnore was just leveling an alt, so he seemed happy to wait. I kinda wondered if he just didn't feel like dealing with slow Warder kill speed.

I awoke on Saturday morning in my original princess pajamas and soggy Goodnite. I'd held it in for a while last night, and ended up soaking my Goodnite more than usual. I let some more pee into it as I lazily climbed out of bed. As I finished peeing, a dark spot formed on the bottom of my pajama pants. Oops. Maybe I'd used that Goodnite a little too much. Well, even they got a little wet, it wasn't really a full accident, so I wasn't overly worried.

I was going to be staying with that Mary, whoever she was today. A babysitter I guessed, probably an older kid. Aly and Ava would be there too. I wasn't entirely sure what to expect, but my mom was okay with me wearing pajamas today, and Ava had seemed excited yesterday. It was sounding like a pleasant enough time, though what would definitely make it better would be the babysitter having a nice array of diapers left somewhere in an unguarded room. Yes, that would certainly be a good day.

I took a nice, relaxing bubble bath and changed into a fresh set of clothes. I decided to wear the rainbow nightgown for today, since it was the one Ava had wanted me to have specifically. I assumed I'd be at a nice house bathroom, so I put on my purple astronaut puppy underwear again. It'd washed up nicely from my bedwetting escapade in it previously. Honestly, I wasn't even sure how much I'd wear it today, but if I really ended up barely using it like my last day with Ava, I could wear it tomorrow too.

I packed a few snacks, a couple juice boxes, and a Goodnite like last time. A fairly simple supply of stuff, but in theory I shouldn't actually need anything, so that was fine.

When we arrived at the house, I finally put together that Mary was actually Mary Evans, the daughter of the other family going with mine and Ava's on this mystery trip, and also my neighbor. She was only a few houses down, so we ended up just walking there. People might have thought I looked a little silly walking through the neighborhood in my pajamas, but I didn't really care what they thought.

Ava's family wasn't quite there yet apparently, but I went inside to go meet Mary. Another case of meeting someone I was supposed to know, that was always fun. It went fine with Ava and Aly at least. The house wasn't massive, but was decent sized still, even with only one story. Mr. and Mrs. Evans were getting ready to head out, but stopped to let me know Mary was in her room, and point me in the direction of it.

A girl was sitting at a computer, no older than ten or eleven probably. She was the babysitter? She probably needed one of her own a couple years ago, but I had gotten the feeling this was her first time watching us, so I guess it made sense. Unfortunately probably meant she wouldn't have that diaper stash from watching even younger kids that I was kinda hoping for. She had curly reddish-brown hair, green eyes, and freckles. Well, she looked friendly at least, even if she seemed focused on the computer and hadn't noticed me yet. She was playing some game with anime-style characters it looked like. It wasn't one I'd heard of, but it looked cute.

I stood awkwardly in the doorway for a few minutes, until she took off her headphones and turned around. I'd been there myself, so I didn't really want to interrupt a focused gamer. "Oh, hey Emy. I didn't know you were here." she said, waving at me.

I smiled and waved back. "Hi."

In the next moment, I was caught off guard by a grapple sneak attack from behind me. "Hi Bestie!" Ava yelled excitedly as she wrapped her arms around me. Aly wrapped her tiny arms around my lower waist a few minutes later. I gave up my feeble resistance and submitted to the hugs.

Ava was wearing her pastel pink and blue unicorn nightgown she'd apparently gotten from my family for her fifth birthday. Aly was wearing light yellow footed one-piece pajamas with white polka dots and a rainbow on the front. I guess I was creating a fashion trend already. The more I could spread comfiness to, the better, so I was happy to see them both mimicking me.

"Can't...breath..." I gasped after a couple minutes, exaggerating a bit. I could breath, but I wasn't sure how long I'd be held in place by these little girls if I didn't say something. Ava let go, and Aly followed her lead.

Finally free from their grasp, I launched a surprise attack of my own, wrapping an arm around each of them and squeezing them together in my own hug. They giggled, and I held them for another minute or so before finally releasing them. I finally noticed Mary watching us from behind. She was smiling, but switched to a serious expression as soon as our eyes met.

Ava leaned in to whisper to me. "I snuck some with if you wanna put one on." It wasn't exactly hard to guess what she meant. Of course, I didn't necessary have any motive to now, but I had a feeling she'd be disappointed if I said no. Besides, there was always the off chance of Aly having a new brand or something.

"Okay. You can go first though," I replied. I half expected her to say she already had one on, but I guess she'd waited until she got here, because she headed out of the room without a word. Mary also headed out, I assumed to say goodbye to her parents since they were all leaving soon now that Ava's family was here. Aly followed her out, and I was left alone in the room. Well, in theory I should know this girl, but I didn't actually know here, which was a little awkward. If I had the room to myself for a few minutes, a little snooping for the sake of learning her interests wouldn't hurt, right? It would just be to understand her interests and stuff.

Her room seemed fairly neat, though it was hard to tell how much of that was because she was having guests over. I highly doubted any actual kid's room would look this organized. Heck, I wasn't this organized even as an adult. She had a computer desk, a dresser, a bed, a nightstand, and a closet. There was a red carpet, purple walls and ceiling, but otherwise not really any decorations of note. No posters or anything, which kinda surprised me. Maybe I'd need to ask Ava to draw something to liven this place up a little.

I instantly shattered all illusions of her neatness by opening her top desk drawer. Several cute stuffed animals and a few other toys were shoved in haphazardly. They actually seemed closer to what Ava and I had, but I didn't think too much of it. She was still a kid, babysitter or not.
I considered briefly if going through her clothes was too much of a breach of privacy, then rejected that thought and looked through her dresser drawers. Most of her clothes looked about like what I wore. Fairly childish, but pretty cute. Could I call a child's fashion sense childish? I mean, this wasn't exactly unreasonable. She was really just a few years older.

Her bed was made with plain red blankets, but I opened up a box underneath containing a bedding set themed after that princess show Ava and I watched. What was the name again? I could never remember, but that bedding was definitely cuter. I wonder why she wasn't using it. Now for her closet. I opened the door a bit and peeked inside. More clothes were hung up naturally, which was to be expected. She also had more clothes, including a stuffed pink bear that was almost as big as me, at least in this body. There was a box covered by a white cloth. Huh. I reached in with one arm and lifted the cloth a bit to see what the box was.

There a lot of things I figured it could be. In fact, boxes were common enough I hadn't thought that much of it really. What I hadn't expected it to be, however, was Goodnites. More specifically, the "Large" size, so I guess bigger than the ones I wore. Bigger meaning it probably had a different design. Maybe she still wet the bed at her age? Honestly, I didn't really care why she had them. What mattered was that she did have them, and that meant I needed to have some too. I wasn't about to let a perfectly good opportunity slip through my fingers, after all.

Quest Obtained: Find a way to get one of Mary's Goodnites and wet it

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Apr 29, 2022 at 8:07 AM
Content: Chapter 5: Childish Things - Part II

As I contemplated just grabbing a couple out of the box, I heard footsteps from outside and slid the closet door closed. "Okay, your turn!" Ava said from the doorway. Phew, it was just her.She walked with me to the bathroom door. Once we were both outside, she looked around the hallway, then leaned in close to me and pulled a diaper out of her bag. She seemed more like a drug dealer than a little girl. I giggled a bit at the thought of Ava working as an illegal diaper dealer, and took the goods from her. One of the hearts and cupcakes diapers that I'd worn last time, which sadly meant it didn't count as a new one. Well, I wasn't particularly surprised. I had a target for quest progress anyways.

I quickly slipped into the bathroom and started changing. I didn't have any pants to pull down today, so I just had to switch out my astronaut puppy panties for the diaper. I was a bit more used to using the tabs now, so I was able to get it on fairly easy. I stuck my underwear in my bag of stuff for now. I'd really barely even worn them today, probably half an hour at most. Between Ava dragging me into her illicit diaper trade, and my targeted larger sized Goodnites, I kinda doubted I'd be sticking them back on anytime soon either.

With my change finished, I rejoined Ava in the hall. At some point I needed to get back into Mary's room, but this didn't seem like a good time. Granted, Ava was the one person I probably could actually work with here. She probably wasn't exactly going to stop following me everywhere, so that seemed like it wouldn't be a bad idea.

"I wanna get something from Mary's room real quick. Promise not to tell anyone?" I said."Promise." She grinned at me expectantly. "What're we getting?"

I led her through the hallway as we talked. "Like what we're wearing now, but different kind. Like, diapers, not pajamas."

"You don't like these?" She frowned a bit.

"No, they're great. Just think it's good to compare, you know?" Unfortunately, she was only stealing them for practical reasons, and Rakvirsza's game wasn't exactly encouraging purely practical use, so it was a little hard to explain. As much as she trusted me, I felt like actually saying I was tasked with using different kinds of diapers by a literal deity might just be a bit of a stretch, even to her.

"Okay!" She seemed alright with that explanation, luckily for me.

I opened the door to Mary's room, and looked towards the closet. I was about to make the dash over there, when I realized the room wasn't quite empty anymore. Mary and Aly were playing with a couple of stuffed animals next to the bed. Well, that killed that plan then I guess. "Oh, hey, Aly wanted to play so I brought her in here," Mary said, noticing us. "Why don't you join us?"

"Okay," I replied, not really having any good reason to say no. I leaned in to Ava's ear and whispered "I guess not right now."

Even being way too old for this kind of thing, I was able to get into it pretty easily. I'd never really had close friends like this during my own childhood, and new things were always nice. Mary fervently denied, lying through her teeth, that she didn't have anymore toys, and that she'd gotten rid of most of hers because she was too old for them. Was she embarrassed about actual children thinking a somewhat older actual child was childish? People could be crazy sometimes. Still, for all her claims that this was just to keep Aly entertained, she really seemed to be enjoying herself too.

Some time passed, and I was starting to have to pee, just slightly. I didn't have any reason not to though, so I let a little stream into my diaper. The smell would be a little more of a concern today, since Mary seemed a little more proactive about actually watching us. Still, as I long as I drank enough I'd realized it wasn't really noticeable. I got up to get a drink, and grabbed Ava's hand to lead her with me. I kinda doubted she'd plan as much, so it was for her own good really.

There was a water cooler in the kitchen, and some cups set out already. I poured a fairly large, at least for us, glass for myself, and another for Ava. I really need to get those two out of that room. How to do that though? The kitchen was connected to a living room, which had, among other furniture and decorations, a comfortable looking white couch and a television. Well, that was an idea. Would Aly be too young for that show? Mary probably considered herself too old for it, but as long as most of us were in here I suspected she'd go with. Then I'd just need to take a bathroom break or something. The only person who'd see through that was already on my side."Wanna watch more of that show? We only saw a few episodes last time," I suggested.

"Sure!" she said, seeming pretty much eager to do anything I suggested. She was probably a little too attached, but as someone without a lot of friends before, I didn't mind too much.I popped back into Mary's room to let her know what we were doing and invite her and Aly to join. Mary stood up, just as I'd hoped, and helped Aly up. Good, they were joining. All according to plan!

We sat down on the couch. It was meant for three, but since we were all small it fit pretty well. Aly wasn't great at sitting still, but Ava pulled her close to cuddle her, and that seemed to keep her still. D'aww, they looked so cute. Almost in response to that thought, Ava leaned closer to me and rested her head against my side. Mary glanced at us, but stayed at the other end of the couch rather than joining the cuddle pile.

Ava put the show on, starting up where we left off last week. It'd be weird for me to get up right away, and besides, Ava seemed too comfy. Maybe I should have made my true goal a little more clear to her earlier. Well, interest would probably stay here for a bit, so I had some time. Mary feigned disinterest at first, but after a couple minutes she seemed more focused on the screen than the rest of us.

After an episode, I genuinely did have to pee a bit, but I still didn't want to break up the cuddle pile. There wasn't really any question about watching a second episode. I relaxed and let it out into my diaper, causing it to feel a bit warm. One more episode, and then I'd get up and execute my plan.

They were only twenty minutes or so, so the next episode went by quickly. I still felt a bit bad about getting up, but I wasn't sure how much longer Aly would be sitting still for. "I need to go potty, I'll be right back," I said, catching myself at the last second and not speaking the acronym "brb". I gave Ava a wink, hoping that was enough to give her an idea of why I was getting up already. These diapers were pretty absorbent so it'd be weird for me to actually need a bathroom break yet, though that big glass of water was starting to go through already.

I let some more pee out into the diaper as I walked towards Mary's room. It was getting a bit squishy, but nowhere near full yet. I had my bag of stuff with me, so I'd just need to grab some Goodnites and get back out. I could easily pass that time off as a bathroom break. Since I let Ava in on the plan, I should probably go ahead and grab four so she wouldn't feel left out. The room was empty, so I ran up to the closet and slid the door open a bit. I moved the cloth aside and reached my hand into the box.

Footsteps. There were footsteps in the hall, heading this direction. Ava maybe? I couldn't really tell for sure. Do I keep reaching in or try to pull back? I was almost done but counting out four would take a few seconds. If it was Ava everything would be fine, and I doubted Aly could communicate clearly enough for anyone to find out from her. If that was the case, my day at daycare was a lot harder to explain. That left me at two in three odds in my favor, but still, Ava and Aly were still cuddled up on the couch, so it'd be weird for them to get up.

"Um, I...I can explain..."

Of course, the problem with taking time to think everything through was that I didn't always have time for that. I probably had better odds of counting out my Goodnites instead of calculating every little detail, but that was my nature, I guess. I liked to plan things, to scheme and calculate, and usually that worked out well, but when something went too far off the plan, I had to rethink things, and thoughts weren't instant. To make matters worse, that was definitely Mary's voice.

"Um, I can ex...wait what?" I said, finally processing what she said as I turned around to face her. Her face was bright red, and she seemed as frozen in the doorway as I was. She can explain? I was the one rummaging through her stuff.

"I don't really need them every night, my parents just make me wear them. Um, like, hardly every wet the bed, only once or twice per week, or year, definitely year. It only happens like once or twice per year, not week, I don't know why I said week. I'm in fifth grade, so it's not like I'm actually a bedwetter, I'm way too old for that. So, like it's not like I really have those there because I need them, it was a one time thing and now my parents make me wear them, I'm not a baby so obviously I don't need diapers." Mary rambled mostly incoherently, and I was pretty sure dishonestly.

Really? I was the one going into her closet and she's getting all embarrassed I know she wets the bed. I mean, I do too. Intentionally, but still. Well, she wasn't mad, so weird as it was, maybe this was for the better. I could just assert dominance and grab four right in front of her, but that didn't seem like the best way to go about things.

"I have to wear these every night too. Smaller ones though, but they're the same thing," I said."Oh, you do, um, I didn't mean that to hurt your feelings, but, like, I'm older so I really shouldn't need them anymore. I don't, of course, it was just a one time thing." She was still stammering and blushing, but she seemed a little more collected at least.

"There are a...grown-ups who wet the bed too. You don't have to be all embarrassed with me." I wasn't about to let up. If I gave her enough pep-talks maybe she'd forget I shouldn't have been here in the first place. "It's not something you're trying to do, right? It's just something you can't do anything about, so you shouldn't worry about it, and even if you wanted to do it, it's not like your hurting anyone. If someone is mean to you because of, they're just a mean person. I'm not going to judge you over it, and I know Ava and Aly wouldn't either." There was only so far I could go with my speech without breaking firmly past reasonable small child behavior, so I stopped there for now. I was already skirting the line a bit. Maybe more than a bit.

"I definitely don't want to do it!" she said. I was pretty sure she was telling the truth about that. "But, um, thanks. I was worried what you'd think if you found out. As I said, it just happened once. My parents are just being crazy about it."

"You're lying," I said, using a calm voice and resisting the urge to imitate an anime character."What?" Her face regained its red complexion that was just starting to fade. It probably wasn't strictly necessary, but I wasn't about to let her get away with it that easily.

"You started with once or twice per week. I'm guessing that's true. I told you I don't care, but you shouldn't lie. Lying is bad." I smiled at her. "And my parents didn't put me in them until I wet the bed three times in a row."

"Well, uh...yeah, I guess you see right through me, huh? Well, it really is just once or twice per week. Sometimes three, four once or twice. You'd better not tell anyone." She looked more calm again. In the long run, this was probably better for her, so I had a good reason for calling her out on the lie and letting her know I still wouldn't judge. That was, uh, definitely the plan from the start.

"I won't tell anyone except Ava and Aly. I know they wouldn't care either. I know you like playing with us too. You're trying to act all serious and grown-up, but I know you're smiling when you don't think we're looking. You seemed to really like our show too. If you have fun doing something, you should do it. Getting all embarrassed over liking things is just going to make you sad. There's grown-ups who like kids shows and toys you know."

"What are you, a living lie detector?" She looked more surprised than anything this time. I hadn't mentioned digging through her stuff earlier, so I probably did come out as really intuitive. Though considering how she found me, I couldn't believe she didn't at least suspect that.
"Maybe there are, but I'd still get made fun of if people in my class found out I liked little kid stuff still. I'm supposed to grown out of all that."

"No one in your class is here. It's just me, and Ava, and Aly, and we wouldn't make fun of you. You don't have to pretend to grow out of stuff with us. If all the kids in your class have such sad lives and make fun of you for liking things, then you don't have to tell them, but you don't have to lie to us too. You're still a kid anyways, and even if you still like the same things in ten years, there's nothing wrong with that."

"Are you sure you're really a kindergartener?" she replied. Shoot, did I go too far? That last bit might have been a little too dramatic. Okay, a lot of this might've been. "I guess I just wasn't sure if you'd still think of less of me. I'm supposed to be in charge here, but I really just wanted an excuse to play with you three." Okay, good, she seemed to get off the questioning my age line of thought quickly enough. I'd have to be a little more careful next time.

"You can play with us anytime you want." I smirked. "But I do want one thing."

"Uh, sure?" She looked like her mind was still spinning from everything that'd just happened. Well, that was the intention.

I pointed to the box of Goodnites. "You have different pictures on yours. I want to take some."
"You...can, I mean I don't really care. They're different pictures because they're the bigger size though. They might not fit you that well." She kinda had a point. All my diapers I'd worn were sized right for me or, in most cases, a little bit small for me. This was the first time I'd gotten some that were probably too big for me. Still, they stretched quite a bit. Even my Small/Medium ones stretched out a decent bit when I put them on, and those were in my size.

"I think I can still get them on." Even if I ended up being wrong, I'd still be able to hold them up and wet them or something for progress purposes, so I just had to convince her. I doubted she needed much convincing, and if she really did, there was always the blackmail option.

"Ok, well, I don't really care. I'm not even paying for them, and my parents aren't counting or anything. If you want them that bad you can have them I guess," she said. She looked bewildered, but that was fine. I didn't even have to really steal this way.

I reached into the box and pulled out four, two of each design. One was light purple with a cupcake and sprinkles on it. The other was a darker purple with stars. They both had purple sides and a pink waistband at the top. They were pretty cute still. At a glance, I suspected I would be able to fit into them, though they'd probably be a bit loose. I stuck the Goodnites into my bag, which was starting to be a bit overly full. Well, I'd end up giving two of them to Ava, so it probably wouldn't look as odd by the time my parents got back.

I headed back to the living room with my prize. I still hadn't resolved the concern of Mary finding out Ava and I were wearing diapers for reasons right now, and even if I did just tell her while I had her in a stupor, it wasn't my place to tell on Ava. In any case, I wanted to makesure we were both getting enough to drink, so I poured a couple more large glasses of water for us before heading back to the couch. I let a little more pee out as I sat down.

Ava rested her head on my shoulder again, and I put an arm around her. I felt like I could actually relax a bit now. Mary sat down on the other side of me. Yeah, this was really nice, I wasn't minding this life much at all. Mary was kinda missing the nonexistent memo on pajama day though. I'd have to make sure she rectified that after this.

Another episode finished, and Aly seemed a bit more fidgety now. Probably should move onto something else I guess. My main goal inthis was finished now anyways, so that was fine. Drinking as much as I had been, I already had to pee yet again. Usually I tried to drink
water in more moderate amounts due to that, but as of now it didn't matter much. I let it all flow out and be absorbed by the diaper like the last few times I had to go. I took a quick look under my nightgown to see how it was. As I kinda expected, it was getting pretty full now. It could maybe hold a little more, but I was unsure if another decent sized wetting would actually be safe in this thing right now. I was leaning towards no.

"We should probably get changed," I whispered to Ava. While I couldn't be sure, I'd been giving her the same big glasses of water as myself, so I had a feeling she'd made use of hers quite a bit too. "If you wanna try the other kind I grabbed them."

She gave me a grin that looked like some weird mix of embarrassment and pride. "Yeah, I guess I need to too. I wanna try the other kind."

We left Aly and Mary behind for now and headed out to the bathroom hallway. This time I took the role of the illicit diaper dealer and pulled a cupcake Goodnite out of my bag for Ava. "They might be a little big but I think we can still wear them."

She slipped into the bathroom for a minute, and I waited outside. She was out again pretty quickly, I suspected at least in part because the pull-up style of Goodnites made them easier to put on. She lifted up her nightgown a bit to show me that it did in fact fit, though it did definitely look a bit big on her. Well, that was fine. As long as it stayed up, that was what mattered.

I went into the bathroom next and let one last spurt of pee out before tearing the diaper off. I threw it in the garbage can atop another equally full diaper of the bows and kitten style, which I assumed was Ava's, wiped myself down, and then slipped on a star-pattern Goodnite. It was definitely a little loose, but it seemed to be holding up alright. It seemed like Rakvirsza had given me just about the perfect age, or at least size, for this sort of task. I was small enough to get at least the larger sizes of toddler and baby diapers on without too much trouble, but still big enough that things like this Goodnite would hold up. I was a little worried about once it picked up weight from wetting it though, so I might have to be careful with that. After washing my hands, I rejoined Ava out in the hallway.

I still needed to wet this Goodnite, and of course not creating a noticeable smell was still a concern too, albeit one I was probably overly worried about a lot of times, so I poured more water for myself and Ava.

"I can pour water by myself you know," Ava said as she took hers, but she didn't seem actually upset or anything.

"Yeah, but you're my best friend so I like to help you," I replied. In theory, I'd kinda felt like she wasn't really my best friend necessarily. That was her role in this fake life, and it was a role I was happy to play for now. Mischievous and hyper as she was, she was a nice kid, and I did have fun with her. The more I thought about it though, who would my best friend be? Selnore was the only real adult friend I even had right now. Even before my rebirth, I liked my guildies, but they were hardly best friends to me. More like coworkers really, except in a game instead of work. Even with Selnore, I only actually knew him for a couple days. I could hardly call him my best friend. So even if our mental ages were completely different, and even if I lost a lot of the memories I should have of her, Ava really would have to be my best friend.

The four of us played together for a bit more. Mary conveniently remembered she actually had more toys in her room. I was glad to see I'd actually gotten through to her. We bounced around to different things with about all the coordination one could expect from a group of a toddler, two five year-olds, and a childish ten year-old; absolutely zero. No one really cared though. It felt a little like time had frozen and we were all in some bubble. I guess for me that wasn't too far off.

Ava drew a picture of the four of us. She wasn't a master artist or anything, but she was doing pretty good for her age, and even if it wasn't perfect, I thought it was pretty cute. Aly drew one too, but it was mostly just scribbles. Hey, she tried at least. I gave both of them hugs in return, and also just because they were both so cute and huggable so I was really just looking for an excuse. After some deliberation, we gave the pictures to Mary.

I was starting to really have to pee again, and I was pretty sure my big glass of water from after the change and just about everything I'd had to drink since was almost entirely contained in my bladder now. Following tradition, I was trying to hold it again I had to pee a decent bit, but I'd probably been a bit overzealous this time. If I was wearing underwear I would have been concerned for it.

Instead, I decided to finally stop holding it and relieve myself into the Goodnite. I barely had to so much as think that to genuinely start the flow of pee. It came out as a massive torrent, and I tried to slow it a little, only because I was worried it wouldn't be able to be absorbed this quickly. I could feel it rapidly swelling up, as the now-familiar warm feeling of a recently wet diaper formed. By the time I was done, it was definitely feeling heavier, but it wasn't enough to be in danger of falling down. Even though that was the only time I'd wet it, it was enough of one that I could tell it was already getting pretty full. Not max capacity or anything, but enough that I'd probably want to consider changing after the next wetting.

Quest Complete! Find a way to get one of Mary's Goodnites and wet it!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 11/20
Quest Obtained! Don't let the other Large Goodnite stay dry!

I wasn't sure exactly how long we'd been here, but I got the feeling it was probably late morning by now. I wasn't actually sure when our parents were getting home, or what they were even doing, but I got the feeling they'd be a while at least.

"You three want lunch yet?" Mary asked. Yeah, I guess we were probably getting close to that.I wasn't particularly hungry, but Ava seemed to be, so Mary headed into the kitchen. Even after all this time here, regulated meals instead of grabbing snacks whenever was still something I was getting used to again.

I let a little more pee out into the Goodnite. I debated changing it, but that was just a small squirt and I was trying not to let them go to waste, so I decided to leave the squishy diaper on until I used up whatever capacity it had left. Now that Mary was out of the room, I was able to lift up my nightgown to check on it easier. It was definitely pretty heavily used, which wasn't too shocking with how much I'd gone earlier. The padding was swelled up, but since I was drinking so much, even the white box on the bottom hadn't turned yellow. Since I wore some a lot, albeit a smaller size, I was getting pretty good at telling the capacity of Goodnites, and my assessment that they could hold a bit more, but not a whole lot, still seemed right.

Ava noticed what I was doing and lifted up her own nightgown to do the same thing. Hmm, hers looked even more full than mine was. Not by a lot, necessarily, but it wasn't like they could hold a lot more than where mine was. We'd probably be fine until after lunch, but from last time, I got the feeling Ava tended to keep using them until she got a chance to change, so I was a little concerned that during the time it took Mary to finish cooking and us to actually eat, she'd end up overfilling it. Besides, we had the perfect opening.

"Why don't we get changed while Mary is making lunch?" I suggested.

"Okay," she nodded and stood up. "I've been having to potty a lot today," she added.

I decided not to tell her that was because I kept giving her so much water. There was a chance she'd stop taking them if she knew that, not that she had much reason to care at the moment.We followed the same routine as usual. She changed first, followed by me. I was originally planning on changing into the cupcake Goodnite to wet that one, but Ava slipped me a bows and kittens styled diaper as I went in. I felt bad turning her down, and there wasn't a rush, so I decided to just put that one on for now. Some more water had gone through me just in the time it took us to walk over here and for Ava to get changed, so I filled up my Goodnite a little more with that before I took it off. I could hardly call it wasted as it was, even if I hadn't quite used it as much as I'd planned on. I threw it in the trash on top of Ava's and finished changing.
"So what did you think of the other ones?" I asked her in the hallway.

"They were okay. I think Aly's lasted longer though," she replied. "Where'd you get 'em?""Don't tell Mary this," I said, "but Mary wets the bed so she has to wear them at night I think. I took them from her closet."

She giggled. "Okie, I won't tell her."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: May 8, 2022 at 4:06 AM
Content: Chapter 5: Childish Things - Part III

As we headed back to the living room, Mary called us for lunch. Canned ravioli, apparently, which wasn't too surprising. That was about the extent of my cooking abilities at her age too. She helped Aly with her food, and I, of course, made a point to pour some big glasses of water for myself and Ava. Since I wasn't wearing a new diaper this time, I was just letting pee out as I felt it, which amounted to a couple small spurts during lunch. It didn't even feel wet yet, but I guessed there was a small damp spot on the inside padding.

I was the first to finish the meal, followed closely by Ava. Mary and Aly were both taking a little longer; Mary from helping Aly, and Aly due to being a two year-old, probably. "Anything you wanna do?" I asked Ava.

"Maybe Mary has a game we can play," she suggested, seeming a bit uncertain.

"Yeah, that'd be fun," I said. Most likely, any games we all played wouldn't exactly be complex games of strategy or anything like I was used to, but if Ava was making up crazy rules again that'd keep things interesting enough. Well, not that two couldn't play at that a little. "But I want stakes. Whoever loses has to hug the winner."

"Okay!" she grinned. "So I get lots of hugs from my bestie!"

Mary and Aly seemed to have finally finished eating. "I've got a few we could play," Mary said, standing up from the table.

"Oh, and Mary," I added. "We're all in our pajamas except you, you know. So I'm making it a rule for today."

"I guess I should stop breaking it then, huh?"

Mary disappeared into her room briefly, and reappeared after a few minutes. She seemed to have followed my orders, and was wearing light green pajamas with fairies on them. I was pretty sure I remembered seeing those briefly while I was going through her drawers. They were pretty cute, and she finally wasn't dragging down the average coziness level of the group, which was also a plus. She was carrying a stack of board games. They were all simple kids' games, but that didn't matter. Even if they were mostly luck, like almost all luck really, I'd still win the hugs of everyone in the group.

Of all people, Aly managed to win the first game through complete luck, despite barely understanding the rules, and I came in absolutelast. I wrapped my arms tightly around her tiny body. I'd be worried about squishing her, but I highly doubted this body had that kind of strength. So. Cute. That was the thing about my plan. I'd set a condition, but the truth was, I'd created a game with no losers. As of to further cement my victory in this, she hugged me back, not entirely understanding the point of this. Or maybe she did understand and just didn't care. Who would really know?

Over the next few games, Ava won, then Mary, then Ava again, before I was finally able to pull off a win. Sometimes I hated games of luck, but it wasn't like I minded losing today anyways. I'd been letting out pee into my diaper anytime I had the slightest feeling of having to go. I wasn't doing any big wettings, so there was no moment of it suddenly filling up. Just a gradual swelling. Even after the first game it was just a little damp. After the second game it was starting to get a bit squishy, and it kept filling up from there. By the time I got my win, and subsequent hugs, it was feeling pretty heavy and warm. I wasn't entirely sure how many spurts I could give it.

This proved to be a decent pausing point anyways, since Aly seemed to need a diaper change too. By the smell, I guessed she'd done worse than I had in it. It wasn't that strong, really, or at least the sweet scent of the diaper was mostly countering it, but I was pretty sure she'd pooped around halfway through the last game. Since Mary was handling that, Ava and I slipped out to the bathroom to get changed too.

I wasn't in a rush to use my second large Goodnite, even if I did want to get it done, so I accepted another hearts and cupcakes diaper from Ava. It was sadly the wrong cupcake themed diaper to count, but I'd get that one later. We headed back to get another drink and play a few more games, though my diaper didn't manage to stay entirely dry for that long. On the way back, I felt a small trace of a need to pee, and I'd no intention of letting it get worse, so I let the small trickle out into my fresh diaper. It was just a little, and it still felt dry honestly, but it was there nonetheless. I'd let out everything I could in the other one before changing like usual, but with how much I was drinking, it was building up again pretty quick.

A lot of people of my mental age would probably feel pretty weird about this. I was just using diapers without a second thought, aside from thoughts on how to best make use of them, and this wasn't even for Rakvirsza's game. It wasn't that I had an active love of them necessarily, just that Ava was right about them saving me from bathroom breaks, or sitting uncomfortably until I couldn't stand it anymore, and there wasn't really a downside. Basically, they were useful, and there wasn't a reason not to make use of them when given the opportunity. Besides, I was pretty much asked by my best friend, and I couldn't just turn her down.

We played games for a few more hours. Ava and Mary both won three, Aly won two, and I only won one. Basically, I was really bad at games for five year-olds apparently, or at least games for five year-olds with modified rules by Ava. I didn't really care though. It wasn't about winning or losing, it was about having fun, or at least that's how I tended to view games.

Except that one time.

I had no desire to cheat now though, even if disconnecting my internet was somehow an option in a physical board game. Ava could be considered cheating with all of her made-up rules, but they were honestly pretty fair. They were hurting her as much as helping, so I couldn't really call it unfair, just more entertaining. I got to hug my adorable friends when they won, so it's not like I was really losing.

It was getting to late afternoon, and Aly seemed to be getting a bit bored again. Well, I was impressed she stayed kinda focused on one thing for as long as she did at her age. My diaper was getting pretty soaked. Those occasional trickles really did add up after a while, and I wasn't sure how many more it would take before they were occasional trickles on the floor. Ava and I went off to change again before we did anything else. I assumed she was using it at about the same rate I was, so hers would probably be thoroughly soaked too by this point. Well, she went a little more that one time. If that was still the case, she'd be at the point of leaking.

As I thought that, I noticed a few drops hit the floor from under her. At least it seemed to be breaking through the bottom of it and not leaking down her legs or anything. Since it hadn't actually touched her, she didn't seem to notice again. I guess I should have gotten us changed earlier. Well, the few drops weren't even noticeable on the floor, and I didn't want to embarrass her for no reason. I just let her change first as I always did. That was really something she needed to be careful with though. It'd only happened when we were about to change, so far, but it'd be worse if it happened some other time, and if it leaked out more.

I got mine changed next. It was another of the kitten and hearts type, since she seemed to be alternating the patterns for me. Apparently it was also the last one she brought with, and while we could probably grab more from the separate bag her parents sent with for Aly, we agreed it probably wasn't that many, and it's be worse if Aly ran out since she genuinely needed them. I had the last couple of Mary's Goodnites, so we agreed to use those next.

We played for the next few hours as I worked on filling up my latest diaper. As it turned out, Mary probably had more toys than I did, though I hadn't gone through mine that carefully since I was put into this life. Mary kept glancing at the clock, and I was starting to guess why. The sun was starting to set, and our parents still hadn't shown up yet. Well, I wasn't really in a hurry to get back home anyways, so I didn't necessarily mind. Still, it was a bit surprising they were this late.

I made sure to wait until I was only pretty wet this time, and not completely soaked, to suggest to Ava that we get changed again. It wasn't really wasteful, considering mine was still very, very wet. Once again, just the additions of a bunch of small spurts of pee over the past couple hours adding up. How it got that way didn't really matter though. I was anxious to get my quest progress anyways, and while it wasn't a rush, I didn't mind doing this next change a little bit early.

We followed the same process as usual, except with me serving as the illicit diaper dealer. Well, they weren't really illicit considering Mary agreed to let me take them. Ava changed into hers, then I went to put mine on. The wait gave me a chance to let a little more pee into my diaper one last time before getting changed into the cupcake Goodnite that was still a bit too big for me. Now I just needed to get some pee for it. Ideally, I'd get it used before going home, but I had no clue when that would be.

After we rejoined Mary and Aly, we ended up heading back to Mary's room. It was getting late, and a change of scenery seemed like a good idea. We'd spent a lot of time in the living room already today. Another hour or so of playing together seemed to pass quickly, but there was a lingering question none of us seemed to want to ask. It was getting late, and our families still weren't back yet.

"Well, I guess I should make us something for dinner," Mary said.

I wasn't that hungry but I nodded anyways. I had to pee again, but decided to hold it a bit longer for now. I wasn't desperate or anything, and while I was a bit uncomfortable, I could live with that for now.

Ava lifted up her nightgown a little once Mary was out of the room, as she seemed often inclined to do, to show me her star patterned Goodnite. It looked fairly wet, and a bit like it was barely holding up on her body that was too small for it. It could go a bit more though. Ironically, mine was still completely dry. It hadn't even gotten a drop of pee in it yet, but that was from holding it while Ava was probably just letting everything out, like I had been with Aly's diapers. That was the smart way to do this really, but I'd already started, so I wanted to hold it in as long as I could now and let as much as possible out at once. It was just to mix things up a little.

"I think we can keep them on a little longer," I said.

"Okay!" she seemed to take my words as a confirmation that she was fine to wait a bit longer. I was hardly an expert, but I probably did have a better sense of diaper capacity at this point, and while hers was definitely getting up there in wetness, it could hold a bit more before I'd classify it as soaked.

By the time Mary called us all for dinner, I was doing all I could to not squirm or potty dance, since I didn't have a good answer of why I wasn't just using my diaper. Even to myself, I'd gotten long past a decent wetting for quest progress and had no real answer, besides a random whim. As we stepped into the kitchen, I felt my control slipping slightly. A small spurt went into the Goodnite before I regained it again. This was probably enough really. If I was getting that desperate, I should really just go. I relaxed and let it out, creating a near-waterfall of pee flowing directly into the Goodnite. Relief flooded through me as my need to pee was replaced with a warmth and wetness in my diaper.

Quest Complete! Don't let the other Large Goodnite stay dry!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 12/20

Then that feeling started to expand down my leg. If took me just a little too long to realize what was going on. That wasn't just the comfort of relieving myself after holding it in so much. I was peeing faster than it could absorb, and so it was starting to spill out and down my legs. It started to reach the floor, pooling around my feet. The Goodnite was holding most of it in still, but unfortunately I couldn't seem to stop the flow.

Mary was the first to notice what was going on. She gave me a sympathetic look as the last of my bladder finished emptying mostly into the Goodnite, and partially onto the floor. It was just a small puddle, nothing like the aftermath of my first "accident" during my daycare infiltration. My nightgown hadt had managed to fortunately avoid getting pee on it, although my legs and socks weren't nearly so lucky. I instinctively held the nightgown up to make sure it stayed that way.

I did manage to save my nightgown at least, and that was good, but I probably didn't go about it the right way. In making sure it wouldn't accidentally touch my pee-covered legs, I'd held it above my Goodnite. I could tell Mary was just more confused. She didn't comment on it though, at least for the time being, as she led me to the bathroom and helped me cleanly take off the nightgown. Ava looked a little bewildered too, probably at how I'd managed to have an accident while wearing a diaper. I was a bit surprised my that myself really.

"I assume you can get yourself cleaned up in the bath on your own," she said. "I'm not mad by the way. You didn't do anything wrong, this happened to me a couple times at your age too, um," she looked awkward and unsure what to say. "Is it okay if I ask something?"

"Yeah," I replied.

"Do you have to wear diapers during the day too?" Of course she had to ask that. Well, it was my mistake, both in flooding the Goodnite so much at once and my reaction to it. I could lie, but I felt like that'd just end up being a tangled mess to deal with now. She was nice enough anyways, so this would probably, hopefully, be fine.

"No, uh, I just use them sometimes to avoid potty breaks." I left out that it was Ava's idea in the first place, or the real reason I wanted to use diapers. "I kind went too much at once."
"Oh, okay," she said in a surprisingly relaxed tone. "So, like, do kids your age do that a lot now?"
"No, pretty much just me and...uh, just me. I think most kids don't wanna wear them because babies wear them."

She nodded. "Okay. I'll let you get cleaned up, let me know if you need help or anything." She was handling the information well, or just very unsure how to respond. I wasn't sure which.I threw away the leaking Goodnite and used the bathtub to clean myself off. I'd have to try to pee a little slower next time I guess, but in any case, I'd achieved the progress of this one. As long as Mary didn't tell my parents about this or something it'd be fine. She seemed to not be freaked out or anything, so I'd have to talk to her more later.

Once I was cleaned up, I put my nightgown back on. I was glad it'd managed to avoid getting pee on it, considering I didn't really have a change of clothes with me. If I did pee it Mary probably would have given me something way too big to wear for the rest of the day, but this was just too comfy to want to give up. After a bit of deliberation, I decided to put my spare small/medium Goodnite on for now. Possibly for the rest of the night, considering my parents would probably be here fairly soon. If they weren't though, I'd gotten used to not having to get up to use the bathroom, so I wasn't sure I'd resist the urge to use it early.

I headed back out to the kitchen and sat down at the table to eat before my food got cold. No one was saying much, and while I'd usually expect people to not talk while they eat, it was feeling a little awkward this time around. One of the most annoying things about something like this was trying to figure out of the awkward silence was actually silent judgment, or just not thinking much of the situation at all to find it worth commenting on.

"Okay, I feel like we're all being too quiet," Mary said after a bit. "Emily, you didn't judge me, I won't judge you, okay? If you want to wear diapers around the house you can. I don't mind, I just don't want you to be afraid to talk to me now. We were having a lot of fun and I don't want to lose that over something silly."

Before I could respond, Ava pitched in. "I do it too. It's actually my fault. I was the one who got her to do it."

"Well, I didn't exactly resist it. You just had the idea," I added.

"Oh, so you both do it," Mary said "I guess that makes sense, Ava was having to run to the bathroom all the time last time I saw her. I don't think I was clear enough. I. Don't. Care. It's a little silly but that's fine, so am I. Can we just still be friends and not be awkward about this? I'll wear them for the rest of the day if it makes you feel better, please, I just want to play with you two again!" I was starting to think Mary was overreacting to the silence that, at least for me, was mostly due to how hard it was to talk with food in my mouth.

"You don't have to wear diapers unless you want to," I replied. "We're not playing with you because we're eating. Just don't tell our parents please."

"You could give us more. I think we're out, and Emy said you had some," Ava suggested with a smirk. "I was just eating too. We're not mad at you."

Mary smiled, looking relieved. "Okay. And, uh, yeah, you're free to take some. Emily took some earlier but I guess you two have been wearing them. Just don't take the whole box or something, my parents would probably notice that. So, friends?"

"Friends." I held out a hand.

Ava put her hand on mine. "Friends."

Aly put her hand onto ours. "Fwends." I wasn't sure how much she really understood here, but it was nice of her to join in.

Mary put her hand on top of of the pile. "So this is friendship, not sealing an unbreakable oath, right?"

"You don't want breakable friendships, do you?" I smirked at her. Right, that maybe wasn't a promise I could keep. I wasn't actually sure what would happen to this body after I completed my task, but either it would go back to actual-child Emily, or there is no actual-child Emily and it'd just die, or possibly be erased from existence entirely. Well, I shouldn't overthink that right now.

Mary chuckled. "Okay, not really. Hey, Emily, you okay there?"

"Yeah, I'm fine."

We finished our meal mostly in silence still, but the atmosphere felt a lot less awkward now. I was glad that she wasn't bothered by the whole diaper thing, though I'd still have to be more careful. I'd still rather not find out what my parents' reactions to it would be. Slow, well at least moderately paced, peeing seemed like the way to go in the future. I mean, I hadn't had to worry about it too much in the past, so just not pushing it out with as much force as possible was probably all I needed to make sure of.

Once we were done, we headed back to Mary's room. Ava had wet her diaper a fair bit even before dinner, so by now it was probably getting pretty soaked. For the first time, I'd changed but she hadn't, due to my overflowing problem. Even if Mary was accepting of the whole thing, it'd be better not to fill it up until it leaked, so I went over to Mary's closet and grabbed a cupcake Goodnite. "You should probably get changed," I said to Ava, handing it to her.

"Are you going to put one on too?" she asked.

"I've got one on already."

"I thought we were out after the last one."

"Well, I had one my parents sent with me in case I took a nap. Like, one of these, but smaller size. I put that on after earlier," I said. "I'll just keep that on for now."

"Your parents sent a diaper with you?" She looked a bit confused.

"Oh, yeah, I kinda started wetting the bed a few days before school started, so I have to wear those when I sleep now." I kinda forget I never actually told her that, and she wouldn't know since it happened after I became Emily. Well, I didn't have any reason to keep it a secret from her, and Mary already knew.

"You're a bedwetter? That's so cool!" she replied. There a lot of reactions I could have imagined. That was not one of them.

Mary replied before I could this time. "Eh? Cool?"

"Yeah," Ava said. "I have to wake up like two or three times to potty, but you don't."

"That's...that's a way to look at it." Mary awkwardly gave a thumbs up, still looking a little bewildered. Poor Mary, between the two of us, she was probably in a constant state of confusion today.

"Yeah, I guess that's a good take. Anyways, go change so we can do something," I said. Two or three times per night? That seemed a bit extreme. Granted, Mary had said Ava had to go to the bathroom a lot. I hadn't paid too much attention, but she did have to go quite a bit at school too. Maybe that was why she started wearing diapers when she didn't want to have to take a lot of breaks for something. That actually would make a lot of sense.

It was getting dark out, and our parents still weren't back yet. I wasn't overly worried, considering they didn't give a time, but still, it was definitely strange. It seemed like we were all starting to get a bit tired now. I was likely the most awake, but I was still fairly exhausted fromthe day. Aly seemed pretty sleeping, and Ava hadn't quite been as energetic recently. Even Mary I caught yawning while we were waiting for Ava to get back.

When Ava got back, we decided to watch TV in Mary's room, resuming the same show as before. She also had it nicely set up to watch while laying in bed. Why was I the only one without a TV across from my bed? Granted, I'd probably never use it, but still, I was feeling a bit left out. The bed wasn't really sized for four people, but we were all small so we were able to fit. Aly seemed to want to cuddle with me this time, so we ended up having her next to me and Ava on my other side, with Mary in the other side of Ava. I had no idea where Aly could have gotten the idea of me being a good person to cuddle with when she was tired from. None at all. Mary switched her bedding to the appropriately themed set I'd found earlier, which I was glad about, because it was way more cute.

Aly fell asleep by the end of the first episode, but the rest of us were determined to stay awake a bit longer. By the time I had to pee, I decided to just let loose in my Goodnite. Well, not too much to avoid last time happening again, but just a normal stream into it. I was really glad to have it here, because I was way too comfy, and didn't particularly want to wake the sleeping Aly.

After a few episodes, I decided it was probably a good idea to get this changed. As much as I loved being in the cuddle pile, my Goodnite had gone through a few wettings in the name of me staying there, and I wasn't sure how much it could hold. Based on how thick it felt, not a whole lot more. Well, it'd let me stay here this long at least, so I was glad about that.

"Hey, Ava, we should probably get changed," I suggested. Hers was bigger, and she'd put it on a bit after me, but still, it was probably pretty soaked by now too, and while my trust for her instincts on the matter weren't great to begin with, she looked way too sleepy to be trusted at all right now. Besides, why break up the cuddle pile more than once?

"I don't wanna get up, Bestie. Can we just stay here?" she replied in a slow, half-awake tone.

"Well, you're really gonna have to get up if that thing overfills on you. It'll be our last change of the night. Then you can use it while you're asleep and basically be a bedwetter," I said as I started to carefully crawl out of bed, so as to not wake Aly up.

"Bedwetting is so cool. Like some kids don't actually have to get up go potty at night and can just sleep." She started to crawl out of bed with me, as Mary gave her a weird look for her take on bedwetting.

Once we were both out of bed, having successfully achieved not waking up the sleeping toddler, I looked at Mary. "See? Ava thinks it's really cool so you have nothing to be embarrassed about." I grabbed a couple Goodnites from Mary's closet and passed one to Ava, feeling considerably less like a drug dealer now that Mary knew our secret.

"Well, uh, I'm glad I'm cool I guess? Speaking of, I guess it's getting pretty late. I wonder where they are..." I suspected we were all wondering the same thing. Well, not the sleeping Aly, and maybe not zombie-Ava, so probably just Mary and I. It was about half an hour past my usual bedtime, as early as that admittedly was, but it was kinda fun getting to stay up late with my friends, so I couldn't really complain.

I handed Mary a third Goodnite from the box as I headed out of the room with Ava to get changed. I did wish there was some diapers here that weren't oversized if this was going to be our thing for the entire day, but these bigger ones were holding up at least, even if the fit wasn't quite as good as my usual one. Well, now that my usual-size one was super wet, the bigger ones were probably less close to falling down on me. Following our usual process, I got changed into a new star-patterned Goodnite and headed back to the bedroom with Ava.

Mary and Aly were out of the room when we came back, but we climbed back into bed anyways. They came back shortly after, and Mary put Aly back onto my side and turned off the lights for a movie-theater effect, and in preparation for if we ended up falling asleep here before our parents got back, then climbed in next to Ava. Apparently, after changing into her Goodnite, she realized Aly hadn't had a diaper change in a while, and headed over to the other bathroom to fix that.

Her last change of the night, both because it was getting late, and because it was the last of the diapers her parents sent with her. Good thing Ava and I didn't try to steal any from that supply.
Near the end of the next episode I realized Ava had fallen asleep next to me. I was really impressed she'd held out this long considering how sleepy she was earlier. About halfway through the one after that, I noticed Mary was asleep too, and I was the only awake person left in the cuddle pile. I grabbed the remote and turned the TV off, before closing my eyes. Even if I hadn't gotten any leveling on ToK done, it was a fun day. Living the life of a child wasn't all that bad. Especially if I got to sleep like this, cuddled up next to my friends. Adults would always try to make it weird, but here, it was just cozy and nice and perfectly normal.

I came to again at some point, still barely awake. I was moving. Through tiny slits in my eyes, which was the most I felt like opening them, I saw a dark road. A car? I was sitting in a car seat, not as cozy as before, but I was too tired to care. I had to pee, that was why I woke up in the first place. I closed my eyes fully again and released into my Goodnite. With the familiar heaviness and warmth of a recently wet diaper, I drifted off to sleep again.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: May 22, 2022 at 6:32 PM
Content:

babyboy061997 said:

Is there more to the story? I can't seem to find it posted the rest of the way and I can't seem to wait for the next chapter. Please keep going!

[End of quote]

There will be! Glad to hear you're enjoying the story so far!

I've been really busy IRL the past few weeks, but things are settling down now and I'm starting to get back on track. The next chapter is written, I just need to get it reformat it (Adisc doesn't support tabs so it just copies over as a giant wall of text) and divide it up into parts, hoping to have the first part posted tomorrow.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: May 23, 2022 at 7:44 PM
Content: Chapter 6: The Diaper Heiress - Part I

I woke up next in my bed at home. I guess my parents had come to pick me up at some point during the night. That meant they were alright then. That was good. I only vaguely remembered waking up, but my Goodnite was definitely wet. I had to go again though, so I wet it more, returning the warmth to it. I lazily dragged myself out of bed. It was Sunday, so I didn't have to do anything today really, but I did tell Selnore I'd level with him today. Well, time to go about an ordinary day.

As I later learned, our parents had all gotten stuck in a traffic jam last night, and were stuck for quite a while. I was secretly glad they had, and if anything wouldn't have minded a sleepover. I'd buried my wrongly-sized Goodnite in the trash can like my other diapers-I-shouldn't-actually-have and hoped Ava did something similar with hers when she woke up. I wouldn't see her again until tomorrow to confirm though.

The day of leveling went well enough. While I took some breaks, I still spent quite a bit of time on ToK and managed to get to level 38; about halfway through the content of the game's second expansion, the Call of Abyss, one of my personal favorites. It was otherwise pretty uneventful though. I wore the astronaut puppy underwear for the day, since I'd barely worn it the day before. Using the bathroom like a normal person was a little bit of a readjustment after being in diapers pretty much the whole day for the past two days. I'd done it for years before that though, so I aside from one incident where I got focused on the game and accidentally started to pee my pants out of habit, it wasn't too bad. All that really amounted to was a small wet spot in my underwear before I caught myself.

On Monday I went back to kindergarten. My first weekend was pretty good overall, and school was easy for me anyways, so I couldn't complain too much. I had classmates with little siblings in diapers to befriend anyways. Well, I really hoped I had classmates with little siblings in diapers. I hadn't found any yet, but I had a lot more to go through still.

When I got there, a lot of my classmates were talking to the closest thing this class had to a popular girl, Natasha. She came from a rich family, and was liked by most of the other kids. I hadn't talked to her much though. The fact that I heard she was the only kid of the owners of some company or another was the main reason I hadn't given her much thought. She seemed like she could be a bit mean at times though, but it wasn't like most kids were perfect.

At recess, I spent most of my time talking to a girl who apparently had a baby sister. It was very promising, until I found out near the end of the recess time that this was actually her half sister, who lived with her dad, while she lived with her mom and just visited said baby sister sometimes. In other words, the sister wouldn't be around if I was invited over to her house, pretty much ruining any benefit to getting closer to her. Well, she seemed like a nice enough kid, and I felt a bit bad for her family situation, so Ava, Connor and I talked to her for the rest of recess to be nice. Well, not so much Connor talking to her, but he was around the area so I counted him in the conversation.

During lunch, Natasha and a few of my other classmates went up to Rakvirsza's table of solitude. Well, this would be interesting. I didn't particularly want to interfere too closely, but I decided to listen in.

"Still wearing that? Don't you have any colorful clothes?" Natasha said with a snicker.

"I own many, in a sense. I merely choose not to wear them at this time," Rakvirsza replied. "What of yourself? Do you own any pale white gowns?"

"No because I like clothes that are pretty," Natasha laughed. "Maybe if you wore some you'd have friends." Okay, she was maybe more than a bit mean sometimes. It was Rakvirsza though, the literal deity, so I wasn't too concerned.

"I'm glad I am causing you...amusement, however as you speak with hostility towards me, I am afraid I too must cause myself amusement to compensate." Rakvirsza's tone reminded me of when I first met her. Maybe I should have been concerned for Natasha. Bullying a deity is typically not recommended.

"If you hurt me I'll tell Mr. James. He'll be really mad." From my position I was likely the second person, after Rakvirsza, to notice the dark spot forming on the front of her fancy, flower printed dress. It didn't take long though before Natasha looked down in dismay as pee starting running down her legs and into her expensive-looking shoes, forming into a puddle at her feet. Her smug expression dropped quickly, presumably as the realization came to her that she had, in fact, peed herself in front of her whole class. Well, no, this lunchroom had several grades at once. Her followers burst into laughter as she tried in vain to hold herself, doing nothing but getting pee on her hand too. "Is Natasha peeing her pants?"

"I haven't done that in like three whole months!"

"She's not actually wearing pants. Does it still count?"

"Same thing!"

"No, she peed her dress."

"Natasha's peeing! Natasha's peeing!"

"What an unfortunate accident, and it looks like your face is turning all red too. Well, this is really quite amusing . Besides, it's not as if a cure to such issues was not invented. Your kind are simply too easily embarrassed to use that cure, and now look where this got you? Well, that's quite a large puddle. You really had to go, didn't you?"

Even if I couldn't see clearly, I didn't need to guess who the last part was from. Rakvirsza looked quite pleased with herself, and even if none of the other students in the lunch room, which were almost all looking at the situation by now, had put it together, I found it pretty clear that she probably hadn't wet herself by accident, but by divine intervention.

She stood awkwardly, her face turning red as she stammered incoherently. Tears ran down her face as she slumped to the ground in the massive puddle of her own pee. I kinda felt bad for her, but she did get this from trying to bully someone. Even if that someone was an actual deity and not another kid, she didn't know that. A little embarrassment was a reasonable price for how she was acting, even if it was hard to hold onto that mentality as I watched a pitiful little girl crying on the floor.

Natasha was picked up by a stern woman in a black suit. I didn't get the feeling this was her mom or anything. Maybe more of a bodyguard or something. She really is from a rich family. She was, unsurprisingly, not seen for the rest of the day, but her lunchtime accident was still the talk of the class.

"I still can't believe Natasha peed herself at lunch."

"She always seemed so grown-up too."

"I heard her mom and dad's business makes diapers."

"Really? They should put her in one! It seems like she needs them."

Okay, wait, what? Aside from seeing how spiteful Rakvirsza could be, which I was already all too familiar with, I hadn't seen much of interest here. Her family's company makes diapers? As in, the thing I need to use twenty different kinds of? That made her a whole lot more interesting to me.

Quest Obtained! Get diapers from Natasha's family's business and make use of them!

Unfortunately my parents had set restrictions on my computer to not let me use a browser. I wasn't sure what they expected me to do if I needed to look something up for ToK, but in any case, I wasn't able to learn more about Natasha's company. Should I trust a five year-old who was making fun of her? I probably shouldn't, but I could still try that path a bit and see where it led. I'd just need to get close to Natasha. I wasn't sure how hard that would be considering how she acted, but maybe Rakvirsza had accidentally helped me out there. I had to imagine peeing yourself in the middle of a packed lunchroom like that would be a popularity hit to anyone, and based on how the other kids were talking, I doubted it'd suddenly be forgotten tomorrow.

The next day ended up proving me correct. Even before class, there were a lot of kids silently snickering at her, and no one actually talking to her. She went through the first through hours of class looking like a dejected puppy. About the only conversation she got was snide remarks asking if she needed to pee, or if her parents gave her a diaper so that wouldn't happen. That was mostly from her former group of friends.

At recess, she sat alone on the steps of a slide. As unnecessarily cruel as she was yesterday, she was only a five year-old and I couldn't help feel a little bad for her now. She couldn't even play at recess. This was my opportunity though, a chance to get access to the Diaper Heiress, as I'd taken to calling her. Maybe that nickname wasn't helping her situation, but it wasn't like I was saying it out loud or anything.

I sat down next to her. "Hi, I'm Emily. You're Natasha, right?"

"Go away." She glared at me. Aww, how cute, though she probably really was in a bad mood so maybe that wasn't the best way to actually react to her.

"You seemed lonely," I said.

"Yeah, well I'd rather be alone. People aren't fun anymore." She kept her glare fixed on me. "All people? Or just the ones picking on you?" I returned her glare with a friendly smile. Well, hopefully it was a friendly smile. Getting used to intricate expressions in a new body was still taking a little getting used to.

"Isn't everyone? You're here to laugh at me too, right. Hahahahaha, Natasha peed herself, it's so funny."

"I'm not laughing, am I?" I replied. "If I disliked you for anything, it'd be picking on other kids, but that was yesterday and this is today. Today you seem like you could use a friend."

Her expression softened a little. "I'm not even sure why it happened. I didn't even have to pee or anything, and then I just suddenly did, and I couldn't hold it and...now everyone just thinks I should be put in diapers or something. It was just one time!" Tears rolled down her face.

"Just between you and me, I think Rakvirsza made it happen. I don't care though. I'm sure Ava and Connor don't care either." I wiped a tear from her eye. Ava and Connor were, of course, following me around as usual, so in this case they were standing watching the conversation. "It was a little funny," Ava said. "But Emy does lots of funny things and she's still my best friend ever, and I do lots of funny things too."

"I don't mind," Connor added in his usual, barely-audible voice. "You were kinda mean to that one girl though."

"So I heard your parents own a big company. What do they actually make?" I asked, changing the subject.

She looked a bit confused for a second, then seemed to process what I'd asked. "Um, paper, like not writing paper. Like paper towels and stuff." She looked down. "Diapers. You probably heard that one."

"Someone needs to make them." I patted her head, since that was generally what anime suggested doing with crying children. "They're pretty rich then, huh?"

"Yeah, like really rich. My house is probably bigger than everyone in the class's combined. It's, like, bigger than the school. I get lost sometimes. Don't tell anyone that." That seemed to cheer her up a bit. I'd have to be a bit careful not to let it get to her head though. I was surprised someone this wealthy was going to a public school and not some preppy private school or something, but I wasn't sure she'd even know the answer to why.

"Can I see it sometime?" I asked. "It sounds pretty."

"Okay. I'll ask if I can have you over," she said. "My parents are on a business trip so the only people there work for me." I wasn't sure that was exactly how it worked, but I didn't correct her. The important thing was, I had my in to the Diaper Heiress's mansion. Would their products actually be there? I wasn't sure on that, but if I had to I could ask about touring a factory or something.

We played with her for the rest of recess so I could build some trust with her. We had to fend off a couple other kids, but as it turned out, they were a lot less inclined to pick on someone in a group, so they were mostly leaving her alone or snickering in the background. Lunch was mostly the same. It seemed like after Natasha's accident, all the kids had forgotten how weird Rakvirsza was, or maybe they'd caught onto the correlation. She was left alone, just how she liked it I imagined. I wasn't entirely sure why she even went to kindergarten in the first place, but I decided not to question the will of the divine on that.

The next day wasn't much different. Natasha was warming up to us as friends and seemed to be in a bit better spirits, but the class had hardly forgotten what happened a couple days before. Considering how superior she'd acted, I imagined it wasn't something she'd live down soon, but at least it'd hopefully humbled her a bit.

At the end of the day, Ava, Connor, and I were about to go meet out parents when Natasha stopped us. "Arrangements were made for you to come over today. All of your parents agreed, so come with me." If I didn't know who she was, she'd seem like a little girl pretending to be a rich person. Putting that thought aside for a moment though, we were coming over? Like, right now?

"Today?" I asked.

"Is that bad? You wanted to come over. It seemed like sooner was better, so I asked my maid to make arrangements with your parents," she said.

"No, uh, you two okay with that?" I looked back to Ava and Connor. They nodded their agreement. Well, I wouldn't complain about keeping things moving on my plans. "Alright, let's go."

She led us to a black limousine, where the woman in a black suit let all four of us inside. There was lots of room, probably at least enough for four adults. Well, even if I couldn't get any diapers from her company directly, being friends with this girl seemed like it'd have its perks. Thanks for opening that spot up, Rakvirsza.

Of course, following my usual routine, I hadn't used any of the public bathrooms I hated at school, and really had to pee. I'd been fine the past few days, but this was a bit of a different situation. We'd hopefully be at her house pretty soon though, but I couldn't be sure if it was longer or shorter than my own trip home yet. I'd worn my light blue polka dot underwear today, and I wasn't quite sure what its fate would be if this ended up being longer. Ugh, I should have just sucked it up and used the bathroom at school today.

I wasn't entirely sure in the end if it was longer or shorter, but it certainly felt longer. I'd never even ridden in a limo before, but this kinda ruined the experience. A young woman or teenager, I couldn't tell which, greeted us as we stepped out. I guessed she was the maid Natasha mentioned, even if she was just wearing a light green dress instead of an actual maid outfit. I suspected those things were a bit outdated anyways.

"I think Emily needs a bathroom," Natasha said, pointing to me.

The presumed maid nodded. "Right this way, please." I followed, not really having much choice. If I didn't make it here, I wouldn't even have Rakvirsza to blame. A few drops of pee leaked out as I started down the hallway, as if to remind me I needed to hurry. This place was as big as Natasha said, and there were way too many hallways. Unfortunately, that was making the trip rather long. If I was at home I could have made it by now. My whole dislike of public bathrooms thing was really getting me in trouble a lot here. I guess I could start wearing a Goodnite to school. I was definitely wishing I had one on right now.

After what felt like an hour of walking, but was probably only a couple minutes, we made it to what was apparently the closest bathroom to the entrance. A little more pee leaked out, but it still wasn't getting through my underwear quite yet. I rushed into the rather fancy bathroom, and starting pulling my skirt down as I closed the door, followed by my panties. There was a small wet spot on the bottom, but as long as I could keep it to that I wasn't too worried. A couple more drops dripped into them as I pulled them down, but I was able to rush over to the toilet moments before the flood started in force.

It took a couple minutes before it finally subsided. Even if only barely, I'd managed to make it in time at least. Well, mostly in time. After the first day of school, I was fairly satisfied with that. I put my clothes back on, washed my hands, and stepped outside.

"Feeling better?" the presumed maid asked.

"Yeah," I nodded. "You're Natasha's maid, right?"

She chuckled. "That's what she calls me anyways. Her parents hired me to look after her when they're away, which is most of the time. Thanks for being friends with her by the way, I heard she's been picked on a lot the past couple days."

"They're being pretty mean. She seemed lonely, so we all decided to be friends with her," I said.

"I know she wasn't exactly a perfect angel herself, but she's just a kid, and she's really not that bad. Her parents' wealth just gets to her head sometimes I think." The maid smiled at me. "I hate to say it, but maybe it was a good thing for her. It seems like she's keeping better friends now at least."

Well, I needed information. Maybe this was a good person to ask. "So, is any of the stuff her parents make around here? I'm curious."

"Some of it," she answered. "Like the toilet paper in there was from the company of course. Same with paper towels in the kitchen. They use their own stuff anywhere they can. Natasha used to be in their diapers of course too, but they don't need any of those now. They don't just keep stuff laying around though."

That was a shame, but I should have guessed it wasn't that easy. "Nowhere?"

"Well, nowhere we can get to. There's a room I think they work on new products in, but only her parents can ever go in there. I don't even get to clean it." She frowned. "Sure they've got some prototypes laying around in there though."

A locked room with prototypes. Maybe, just maybe, a place I could find some new diapers in. Well, that probably wouldn't be easy to get into, but I wasn't about to give up on it just because it wouldn't be easy. That just made it a fun challenge, and I'd already come this far. I just needed to figure out how to get through the lock. Well, first I needed to find the door. A tour of the mansion should fix that bit though, so for now I'd meet up with the others again.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: May 31, 2022 at 9:03 AM
Content: Chapter 6: The Diaper Heiress - Part II
"Wanna show us around your house? I feel like I'd get kinda lost," I suggested once we were back with the others.

"Yeah!" Natasha grinned. "Okay, come with me."

As Natasha showed us around the rooms, with the maid occasionally adding commentary on things she forgot to mention, I started to feeling increasingly like no one family could ever need a house this big, and it was if anything so big it just made it harder to get around. Natasha didn't seem to think so though, and I could tell she was rather proud of living here, so I didn't say that to her. Really though, how many gardens does one house need? Or living rooms? Or, well, anything really.

Finally, Natasha pointed out a large metal door that looked different from anything else around. "This is where my parents make stuff secretly. I've only been in here a couple times when they let me in to show me."

"So you can't get in?" I asked.

"No. I tried but I dunno know how to open the door." She pulled on the handle to show me. "That's too bad. I wanted to see the super secret stuff," I said, looking the door over. There was no key hole, and it looked like it worked based on facial recognition. Fancy tech I'd never interacted with before, but seen pictures of a few times. So the only two people that could use it would probably be Natasha's parents, who weren't in town. The pretty much killed that plan then.

Then again, I didn't need them specifically, I needed their face. Actually, this was probably easier than a fingerprint or something. Not that I could make my face look like theirs, but maybe a detailed picture could trick it? I wasn't sure, and it probably depended on the facial recognition model, but it was worth a shot. It was hard enough to break into the house in the first place, so their security would probably be mostly to stop Natasha and the staff, and any guests. Well, I'd be in the guests part, but still, it probably didn't need to be the most advanced security on the planet.

"Are there any pictures of your parents? I haven't seen them yet." I said.

"Yeah, there's lots, follow me." Natasha took off running down the hallway, and the rest of us followed. I got the feeling the maid was fairly used to having to chase after her. She acted older than her age a lot, but sometimes it was pretty obvious she was still a kid. Well, also the time where she bullied her classmate and then peed herself was good demonstration, even if the second part was technically Rakvirsza's doing.

The hallways were lined with pictures of two dark-haired women, mostly in formal clothes. A lot of them seemed to be related to winning awards of some kind or another. They were good-looking and had neutral expressions, and a strong resemblance to Natasha. All of the pictures seemed to be professionally taken, and I didn't see Natasha in any of them. A few individual face portraits probably held the most detail. Natasha pointed at the wall of pictures.

"So that's them, huh?" I said. "I guess the ones with you are in another room."

"They only really take pictures for business. Trisa has some of me in her room, but you already know what I look like." She gestured to the maid.

"Are they around much?" I kept my focus on the man and woman in the pictures. There was definitely a resemblance to Natasha there. Black hair, dark brown eyes, very light brown skin. They all had roughly the same features. Not that I could trick facial recognition with a skin, hair, and eye color though, so I'd need to grab one of these pictures.

"Not really. When they are they're working really hard in the secret room," she said. "They let me buy lots of stuff though, and Trisa is always around if I need help. Oh, there's a room you didn't see yet!" She ran down the hallway again, and we once again chased after her.

This time she led us to a fairly large room filled with playground equipment. It was indoors, but looked more elaborate than the playground at recess. The floor was some kind of foam, probably to make it less painful if she fell. "This was built when I was younger and I have of course outgrown such things, but being from poorer families you may still find it entertaining. If you really want me to join you, I guess it would be my duty as host." Sheesh, how many fancy lines did her parents make her memorize.

"She plays on it every day," Trisa added. Natasha's face turned a bit red.

Ava and Connor were already running towards the slide that was about twice the size of the one at school, so we followed after them. No wonder all the kids wanted be friends with Natasha if it gave them invites to stuff like this. Even at my age I thought this was pretty cool. I was just surprised they were willing to give that up for a laugh over Natasha's accident. Well, kindergarteners maybe weren't the best at weighing pros and cons.

I gave it about half an hour before I started my plan. "I'm going to go potty. I'll be right back." I said as I started making my way back to the door.

"Alright, follow me," Trisa said. Ugh, right.

"I can find it. I got the tour, remember?"

"That was only part of it. There's another bathroom on this floor that's a lot closer," she replied, already starting to lead me. Well, that was a pain. I followed her for the time being though.

She led me a bathroom fairly close to the indoor playground room. Why wasn't there one this close to the entrance? "Alright, this is it."

"I can get back," I said. "You don't need to wait for me."

"Are you sure? This place is pretty big." She gave me a concerned look. Yeah, no kidding.

"Yeah. It feels weird when you're standing right outside." I really needed to get myself alone for a little if I was going to pull off any kind of plan here.

She nodded and started walking back. "Alright, that's fair. If you're not back in a few minutes I'll come look for you though."

That wasn't ideal, but it seemed like the best I'd get. I stepped into yet another overly-fancy bathroom and watched through a crack in the door until she was gone. I did actually have to pee a tiny bit, but it wasn't that bad and I didn't have time to waste, so I decided not to actually use it and dashed down the hallway. It was a bit hard to remember the path Natasha took, but after a couple dead ends, I finally reached the hallway full of pictures. There were a few options, but I decided on a face picture of one of her moms for my attempt, seemed like the highest resolution. If it had any kind of 3D imaging I was out of luck of course, but I was hoping this would be enough to fool it. It'd probably help if I knew even a single thing about facial recognition.

Ugh, right, I'd left my stuff on the first floor. That was a pain, since I now had nothing to actually put any new diapers in. Trisa was going to look for me in a few minutes though, so I didn't have time to run back down and get it even if I did perfectly remember the way. Well, I couldn't even be sure I'd find anything in here, and if I did, there were drawers outside the room. I could hide whatever diapers I got in those until I was able to slip away alone later and get them into my backpack, if I was able to find them.

I was able to retrace my steps from the picture room back to the locked door without as much trouble. Well, this would be the deciding moment. I held the picture in front of what appeared to be the scanning device. It buzzed for for a few moments. Come on, please work, please work. The light turned green, and there was a click from the door. I was in!

I opened the door and stepped inside, picture still in hand. The door immediately shut behind me. I was in a dark metal hallway lit only by beams of red light crossing my path ahead, like the kinds I always saw in security in movies. I definitely wasn't agile enough for that kind of things. What I was, however, was very small, and definitely smaller than the average adult intruder they were meant for. I could slip under a lot of them, and fit between the ones I couldn't.

It was still hard, but taking it fairly slow, I was able to cross, feeling a bit like some kind of master spy, even though I could never even think about pulling this off without my small size. I ducked under some, jumped between others, and over others. My favorite were the ones I just walked right under. I finally made it though the gauntlet and reached a dimly lit room. In the back was some kind of massive computer which seemed to still be on, displaying what I assumed were results of various tests, though I wasn't sure how to interpret it.

There was a table with partially finished objects, several machines I wasn't even sure the purpose of, and a pile of stuff in the back left corner. The pile looked like things that were complete but discarded, though not thrown away. More like taken out of the way, with the option of referencing them later or taking parts of them out for something else. It was all a lot of paper products, unsurprisingly. At least it didn't seem like there was anything too unusual going on that shouldn't be going on here.

Well, I thought that for a moment until I glanced at the wall on the right. It was covered with picture of people, mostly small family photos or photos of elementary school classes, but some seemed pretty old. In one photo I'd guess was a school class from the 80s or so, a familiar face caught my eye. A little blonde girl in a flowing white gown.

It was probably just a coincidence, right? I mean, Rakvirsza was around then. Next to that picture was a family photo at a beach, I'd guess from the 90s. In the background, two kids could be seen, it looked like they were talking, one was a little boy I didn't recognize, and another was a familiar goddess. Below that, a low-quality survailence picture at a museum, I couldn't tell from when exactly, featuring a group of kids I'd guess were on a field trip, including Rakvirsza. Every single picture, spanning probably eighty years or more in total, had no correlation except that they all featured the goddess Rakvirsza in some way.

Were Natasha's parents aware of Rakvirsza? Maybe one of them had to play a similar game and they've been researching the subject since? Or maybe they just realized something was odd about this same little girl showing up across such a long period of time. Maybe this was all stemming from the incident a couple days ago, but of Natasha's parents hadn't even been back here since then, that seemed unlikely. I couldn't really answer the question easily without wasting time here, and I highly doubted Rakvirsza was in any actual danger from them, so I turned my attention back to the task at hand.

I checked the computer first to see what I could find. Among the tests were "Super absorbency padding tests" labeled A-L. That sounded very diaperish to me. There wasn't a lot else I could gather from it though. Most of this stuff was way beyond me and I may as well have been reading about a space project. It seemed like their next step was to "utilize Test Subject N for practical application tests."

The real place that might have something was the pile of discarded projects. I started rummaging through a bunch of stuff that had nothing to do with what I needed. It seemed like they were working on some nice toilet paper and paper towels though, quite a few tissues too. If I had my backpack I would have considered stealing a few rolls and boxes that probably wouldn't be missed too. I didn't though, sadly, so I was only interested in one thing.

After a bit of digging, I found one, a white strawberry patterned tabbed diaper, a bit bigger than the ones I'd taken the Aly. The padding felt a bit softer too, but was also quite a bit thinner. Well, it probably wouldn't hold as much then, but it was still about as thick as my Goodnites. Near it, I found a similar one with a picture of an cute cartoon bunny in a pink dress, which looked a bit anime influenced in style. Both were cute, that was good. I was worried they wouldn't even be putting designs in their test versions. I wasn't actually entirely sure why they did, really, but I wouldn't complain. The tabs on both were pink, though there wasn't really a waistband design like a lot of the diapers I'd encountered had.

After some deliberation, I decided to start with the strawberry one since I'd found it first. There was no one else here, and getting to a bathroom while holding it was a bit risky, so I decided to just change here. I took off my light blue polka dot underwear, which had since dried off from my little leak earlier, and stuck them in my skirt pocket for now. I fastened the diaper up, being fairly used to the process by now, and pulled on it a bit to test the feel. It was actually a pretty good fit, seemingly made for around my size oddly enough, and really comfy, even by diaper standards. The other diaper wouldn't exactly fit in my pocket, so I'd have to use the drawer idea.

I still had to pee a bit, and while I wasn't desperate or anything, it was getting to be uncomfortable enough. Now that I had my new diaper on, I let it flow out into it. I may have become a little numb to the feeling after earlier, because it ended up being more than I thought. It was a pretty big wetting, and a Goodnite wouldn't be full or anything, but definitely starting to swell up. This would probably be about the same, or if it was a little better than I thought and closer to Aly's, it'd look significantly wet, but still have room for more. Either way, I probably wasn't changing quite yet, but was certainly on track to have to soon enough.

Quest Complete! Get diapers from Natasha's family's business and make use of them!
Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 13/20
Quest Obtained! Use the other prototype diaper!

I was curious anyways, so I lifted up my skirt to see how it was doing.

Eh?

It barely even looked wet. The padding was maybe slightly thicker than before at most. The outside hadn't even started to change color yet, and it wasn't at all squishy like I expected. It looked more like I did a small spurt or two than the decent sized wetting I'd actually given it. The pee hadn't leaked down my legs, so it was definitely absorbed. Well, this was an experiment in new absorbency technology or something, so I guess it was just a successful one.

I'd thought about just changing a bit early in this room if it didn't look like it'd be too wasteful, but at this rate it looked like I'd barely used this one. That was definitely a lot of pee coming out, right? I couldn't have just been imagining doing that and only done a few drops, could I? Well, in any case, it felt like a total waste to change this now, so I'd stick the other one in the drawer and hope I could pick it up later.

Making it through the gauntlet of security lasers was a little trickier carrying the diaper, but I was used to it this time at least, so the little extra difficulty wasn't enough to stop me. The door opened normally from the inside, so I didn't even have to use the picture again. There was a desk outside the door, which, like most everything in this room, looked to just be decorative. "Emily? Can you hear me?" Trisa called from nearby.

I hurriedly opened the drawer which, as I somewhat expected, was empty, and stuck the spare diaper and picture in it. I briefly contemplated putting my underwear there too, but if it stayed in my pocket through the laser gauntlet it was probably safe enough there for now, and I didn't have much time to do an extra thing anyways.

I closed the door just as Trisa walked into the room. "Oh, there you. See, I told you it was easy to get lost here."

"Oh, uh, yeah, I guess I went the wrong way," I replied.

She gave me a kind smile. "Follow me, I'll take you back to the others."

Without anything left to do here anyways, I followed her.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 6, 2022 at 7:42 PM
Content: Chapter 6: The Diaper Heiress - Part III
As promised, she led me back into the indoor playground. Natasha, Ava, and Connor were talking on the floor near the door, and stopped to wave to me as I came back in.

"We should have a tea party," Natasha said.

"Okay!" Ava grinned. "I don't know how to do that."

"It's not that hard," Natasha replied. "Come on."

Natasha ran outside, and the rest of us chased after her again. This time she led us to a massive bedroom. By size, I initially guessed it was her parents' room, but it was just way too pink. Like, the carpet was pink, the wallpaper was pink with flowers, the bedding was pink with white dots, even the ceiling was pink. Well, okay, the dressers and cabinets were purple. All the colors were fairly light, so it wasn't like it was a sudden color overload, but still, I kinda doubted this was a room used by both of her parents.

She ran into the middle of it all and stretched out her arms. "Like my room?"

Even though it was the only conclusion left, I was still surprised by the news that this was Natasha's bedroom. Well, I shouldn't be that surprised, this is the girl that has her own personal playground and lives in a five-story house. Well, something like that. It looked like around five from when I saw it outside, but I was mostly focused on trying not to pee at the time.

"This is bigger than my parents' room!" Ava said as she looked around.

This room was probably bigger than my whole apartment back in my true life. There were a couple doors off of it. One would be a closet, the other was probably a bathroom or something. "Okay, we all need to be dressed for this," she opened up one of many dresser drawers and pulled out a stack of four fancy dresses, which mostly matched except for color. One was purple, one was green, one was yellow, and one was pink. She handed over the green one to me, the yellow one to Ava, and the pink one to Connor.

Wait a minute.

"Trisa can get you all dressed," she said, keeping the purple one for herself.

"I can put it on myself," I replied.

She looked at me like I'd just claimed to have encountered aliens five minutes ago. "You put clothes on yourself?"

"Uh, yeah, it doesn't look that hard," despite looking fancy, it wasn't like some kind of medieval dress or anything. I could still slip it on like any other dress I wore. "It'd be faster too."

"Very well." She still looked a bit unsure. "If that is what you wish, you can put it on by yourself. What about the rest of you?"

"Um, yeah, please, if it's okay. I can put it on too," Connor said, looking flustered.

Trisa looked at Connor. "We might have something else for you to wear, if you'd-"

Natasha cut her off. "He has to wear that. It's the rule."

"It's okay, I just wanna put it on myself," he said.

I ended up changing in the rather spacious closet, while Trisa dressed Natasha in the bathroom, followed by Connor in the closet and Ava in the bathroom.

Natasha took us to a pink table and gestured for us to sit down. "Tea, please," she said, looking towards Trisa. Trisa left the room, leaving the four of us to ourselves for now. "Are you three happy with your personal maids? I'm quite happy with mine personally."

"Uh, none of us have those except you," I replied.

"Oh." She looked like she was having a hard time imagining what that was even like.

"Have you seen the last episode of Princess and the Shapeshifter?" Ava asked, changing the subject.

"Should I see it? Such things seemed below me," Natasha glanced at us awkwardly.

"That's silly! Of course you should watch it!" Ava said. "Do you just like not watch TV at all?"

"I watch more sophisticated shows. They're pretty boring so I don't watch much..."

"See!" Ava grinned. "You'd better watch it by tomorrow so we can talk about it. All five seasons."

"That might be a lot in one day," I suggested. "But it's probably not below you. It's pretty good."

"Oh, um, I guess I should watch it too?" Connor asked. "I haven't either."

"Yeah, you should!" Ava replied. "But I guess if you finish it by next week it's okay."

Trisa walked back in, carrying a platter of four tea cups. She set them down in front of us.

"Careful, they're hot. Is there anything else I can get you?"

"Yes, those biscuits you made on Monday would go perfectly," Natasha replied.

Trisa nodded again and left. I guess this was her job and all. I took a sip from the tea cup. I was pretty sure it was just warm fruit punch in a tea cup, but I hadn't known many five year-olds that liked actual tea, so that kinda made sense. I hadn't really asked many five year-olds their opinion on tea, granted.

We talked and sipped tea for a while. Luckily, Ava was as good as always at coming up with things to talk about. Cartoons, animals, things we did at school, what colors would sound like if they could talk. Well, they were all things to talk about, and at least we all had equal experience with talking colors. We didn't see Trisa for a bit, but I might have been the only one to even notice that.

After a bit, I was starting to have to pee. I did need to get this diaper used up, so I released a decent stream into it. I couldn't really check it here, but it still barely seemed wet at all. Their improved absorbency prototype seemed pretty successful ultimately. This much pee in any other diaper I'd worn would range from very wet to starting to leak, but this thing seemed like I just let out a little at one point. At this rate I was wondering if I'd even be wearing a Goodnite tonight. It was super convenient, so I had no complaints about it, it was just weird to get used to.
And this was all with a pretty low amount of padding.

Trisa came back with a plate of chocolate chip cookies and set them on the table for us. "Your biscuits as requested, Miss. Natasha."

"Hey, those are cookies!" Ava said.

"At a tea party you call them biscuits," Natasha replied. "Thank you, Trisa."

Ava looked skeptical. "That doesn't make any sense."

I stayed out of the terminology debate and grabbed a cookie/biscuit for myself. They were better than anything I'd had at a store before. It seemed like Trisa was a fairly decent baker. It was probably part of her of course, so I shouldn't be too surprised, but still, these were really good cookies. I grabbed another one, and Connor reached for one as well, also staying out of the debate in terminology.

Ava finally noticed what we were doing. "They're going to take them all while we're talking!" She grabbed one, and Natasha followed suit. There were twelve in total, all fairly decently sized, but they didn't last particularly long with all of us. I was able to make sure everyone got three at least, resisting the urge to use my head start to get more.

"You may keep the dresses if you wish. You likely need them more than I do," Natasha said. Trisa glanced at Connor. "Some of them might want to change back into their regular clothes." "Oh, um, I'm fine," Connor replied.

"You're sure? Natasha is a bit pushy sometimes but you're perfectly fine to change if you want." Trisa looked a bit concerned.

"Um, well, uh..." he looked down, his face turning red. "I like this better."

"Oh, alright. That's perfectly fine, I didn't mean to say you couldn't, I just didn't want you to be forced into anything," Trisa said. "Hey, Natasha, you should show them the main garden."
"Okay!" Natasha ran out of the room again, and we followed after her.

As we ran, I let a small stream of pee out into my diaper, which I doubted would have much effect on it. I might as well just let it all out as I needed to with this one too. I'd still need to get my other diaper into my backpack, but I could deal with that later.

She led us back down a lot of stairs to the first floor, and through a door in the back of the mansion. I was out of breath by the time she finally stopped and stretched out her arms again. Garden would be putting the rows upon rows of flowers extremely lightly. Several trees stood over it all, and I noticed several hedge sculptures in the back. There was a gazebo with a table and a few chairs in the center. "Like it?" she asked.

Ava and Connor stood wide-eyed at all of it. "You own this?" Ava asked.

"Yep!" Natasha spun around and then pointed to a row of assorted flowers near the entrance. "I helped plant those ones."

It was a bit hard to believe this was the arrogant bully from earlier as I watched her excitedly tell us about all the flowers in the garden. Most were, of course, planted by the gardener, because her family had one of those. Still, I was starting to think it might have made more sense to just list off the flowers they didn't have here, if there were any.

We passed quite a bit of time there, talking about plants and admiring the garden. Not that any of us actually knew a lot, and the gardener wasn't here. I had a strong urge throughout all of it to flop down and lay on a bed of flowers, but since that would probably damage them, I resisted it. Once the sun started to set, we went back inside.

I let some more pee out like I'd been doing through the garden tour. I still hadn't had a chance to check on my diaper in a while, but it still didn't feel particularly wet. While I was a bit curious, I wasn't that worried about checking it based on what I'd seen earlier. This thing seemed like it could absorb a tsunami.

"It's getting late. Maybe I should call their parents," Trisa suggested.

"But I don't want them to leave." Natasha pouted. "Can't we have a sleepover or something?"

"Their parents didn't agree to that. Besides, they didn't pack or anything. Maybe you can have a sleepover later," Trisa said. "But I guess we can wait a few more minutes."

Natasha grinned, seeming satisfied with that for now, and took off running upstairs. I started to follow her, but paused. I was running out of time here, and this might be a good opportunity. I needed to get that second diaper stashed in either my backpack or lunchbox before we left, and no one wanted to leave me alone, but I could probably slip off for a little here.

I let myself fall behind the others, then ran off in a different direction, which I was fairly sure was towards the front door. This place was still a bit of a maze, but the garden was supposed to be behind the house, so I'd just need to cut through. I went through a few hallways and doors, getting a bit worried I'd gotten turned around before I finally came back to the place I'd been looking for, the entryway. The lunchbox would probably be easier to carry, so I decided to grab that.

I did my best to follow my path from before in this grand test of my navigational skills. Had they realized I'd gotten separated yet? They could be searching the manor by now, so I'd need to be quick. I ran as fast as my tiny body was capable of. That was one downside to this I guess. I could run a lot faster before, not like I really had a reason to. Still, I was able to get back to the room fairly quickly. It was stilll empty. Perfect!

As I slid the drawer open, I heard Trisa call out from somewhere nearby "Emily! Where are you?" I opened up my lunchbox and shoved the diaper into it, my heart racing as I closed it, and the drawer. That was close! Trisa came into view shortly after, giving me barely enough time to make it look like I was admiring the wall. Was that a common thing for kids to do? Well maybe I'm just a weird wall admirer, don't judge me! I mean, I'm not, but I'd really prefer no one questioned that.

"There you are! I've been looking all over for you. Isn't this the second time I found you here?" Trisa said. She looked relieved, probably to find me.

"I like this room." I grinned at her, hiding my panic at almost getting caught. I really don't know what would happen if she found out I stole a diaper from the super secret room. It was hard to say what part of that would even be weirder. Probably me getting into that room in the first place. In any case, I was glad it never came to that.

"Well, don't go running off from us again, you had us worried." She scolded me, though she still didn't come across as particularly intimidating. "If you want to go back here just ask next time, though I'm not really sure what you find so exciting about it." She escorted me through some hallways back to Natasha's room. She didn't comment on the lunchbox, that's good.

"There you are! No running o....guests should not get separated from their hosts in such a rude manner." Natasha said.

"I'm going to call their parents and let them know to head over here to pick them up." Trisa stepped out of the room, leaving the four of us alone for the moment.

"Oh, um, we should probably change." Connor said. Was he bothered by the dress after all? No, he looked disappointed if anything.

"You may keep the dresses. Consider them gifts. I have spares, in any case," Natasha replied. "Well, I mean, my parents are coming soon..."

I decided to step in for him. "If you're given a gift of clothing it would be rude to immediately change out of it, no? Just tell them that if they ask."

"O...okay."

I wasn't entirely sure what was going on with him, but he seemed to like the dress, so least I could do was try to get him to not get all embarrassed over that. People shouldn't be embarrassed about liking things. I felt like that was a lesson I was having to teach to a lot of people during this whole quest. Except Ava, it was hard to tell if she had a concept of embarrassment sometimes.

Ava twirled around in her dress. "You're sure we can keep them?"

"Of course. Besides, I can just buy more if I wish to." Natasha replied.

After a few more minutes, our parents started showing up, and we all left to head home. I kept my diaper safely stowed away in my lunchbox, and my other that I was wearing of course. I wondered just how long that thing would actually hold up at this rate. I was able to give it a check during the car ride, and while it looked a little wetter than earlier naturally, it was still only slightly wet.

After I got home, I grabbed my lunchbox and backpack and climbed out of the car, quickly realizing I had to pee again. It wasn't that bad or anything, but I used it to give my diaper another good soak as I made my way back to my room, just letting it flow out as I walked. Peeing while walking was hard at first, but with all these diapers I'd had to wear, I was getting pretty used to it.

While I was starting to debate cutting down my ToK time a bit more so my mom didn't end up putting more limits on it, for the rest of the day, I decided to keep working on it. After the visit with Natasha earlier, there wasn't that much time left in the day anyways. Still, Selnore and I managed to get to level 40 and ran the intro quest line of Shards of Tirenel, the time-travel themed third expansion of the game. It'd gotten a bit of a mixed reception, but I actually really liked seeing the various alternate timeline versions of old zones and dungeons.

I ended up sleeping in this diaper, though I figured I'd get changed out of it tomorrow regardless. I was making an effort to drink a lot so this experimental technology didn't go to waste anyways, and by the time I fell asleep, it was actually starting to seem pretty wet. Not soaked or anything, but definitely getting fairly squishy.

I was prepared to give it one last big soak, but I woke up to the realization I'd seemingly gotten a little too good at this whole bedwetting thing. With all I drank last night last night, I didn't have to pee at all, and the bottom of my diaper was still a bit warm. I was planning to keep this up for a while anyways, so really, I was pretty okay with this outcome. Made things easier for me.

While absorbent, one thing this diaper didn't stop was weight, and while that usually wasn't a big issue, this thing was starting to get genuinely hard to move around in. With that in mind, and the fact I'd been wearing it a while anyways, I went ahead and got changed. Into the bunny girl diaper I'd smuggled out of the mansion of course. Too bad I couldn't get more, Ava would've loved these.

Natasha looked dejected again today. Her old friends weren't talking to her still, which I was kinda glad about really, but the mockery had subsided a bit, just from the kids mostly getting bored of the same subject. Still, she had us as friends now, so maybe there was something else going on.

Not having a ton of time to start up a serious conversation during classes, at least not one that wouldn't be listened in on, I sat down with her during recess. "You seem sad again."

"I don't really wanna talk about it." She looked away.

"Hey, you're my friend. Talk to me here, is it the other kids? I thought they weren't being as bad today."

"You'd laugh at me too this time."

I put a hand on her shoulder. Once again, I was probably not being great at acting five, but I doubted she'd realize. She tended to act older too anyways, even if it was just how she talked. "I didn't last time, did I?"

"I guess not. Mommy and Mo...um, my parents sometimes make me test stuff they make.

Sometimes it's okay, but they made a new diaper, and they've done that before but now after what happened, I mean, do they think I need them?"

I wrapped my arms around her, as I remembered what I'd read earlier. Testing on test subject N.

Of course, that makes sense. Of course I couldn't let her know I knew that. "They probably planned on it for a while. I don't think it has anything to do with that."

"But I'm five! I'm way too old for this, aren't I?" Tears rolled down her cheeks.

"Hey, can I let you in on a secret?" I asked. She nodded. "Every single one of us wears diapers sometimes for one reason or another."

"Really?" She looked skeptical.

"Really. Some of us probably would want to help the test a bit if we could." I glanced at Ava.

"Your secret's safe with us, and doubt any of the other kids would find out. Honestly, Ava would probably be so jealous."

"You are a kind person," she looked like she was feeling a bit better, and I took the return to noble speech as a good sign. "I have my doubts that they plan to expand the trials currently, but it may be possible to arrange some temporary trials in the future."

"Hey, I'm curious, what do they look like?"

"Um, one has pictures of strawberries and the other has a picture of a rabbit, if that is what you mean."

Sounded like the same ones I got. Even if the tech behind them changed slightly for the final product, I doubted that'd be enough to count it, not that I'd be entirely opposed to more if the opportunity came up anyways, but I wouldn't focus on it too much for now. Oh well, was worth asking. "They sound cute."

She looked a bit embarrassed to still be talking about diapers, and ran off to go play with Ava and Connor. Still, it seemed like I'd cheered her up letting her know she fit right into my weird group of friends. I figured I'd join them in a minute, but first, I had something to take care of.

I looked up at the clouds and relaxed, letting a stream of pee out into my previously-dry diaper. I didn't realize I had to go as much as I did until I finally started, but I knew this one especially could handle it fine. Finally feeling relieved, I ran off to go join my friends.

Quest Complete! Use the other prototype diaper! Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 14/20

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 9, 2022 at 1:58 AM
Content: Interlude: A New Piece
"Raky!' Rakvirsza squirmed in the embrace of the unexpected arrival. "Little Raky is so cuuuute!"

"I'm playing a game with a human, leave me alone, Mierin!" Rakvirsza finally pushed herself free and took a good look at her unexpected assailant. A young woman with curly, bright red hair ornately interwoven with flowers, clothed in an elegant pink gown. The preferred appearance of Mierinaiia, Goddess of Affection "Besides, we're the same age!"

"But you always look like a little human and it's so cuuuute!" Mierinaiia reached out to grab Rakvirsza again, but she vanished, appearing a couple feet back.

"If you like it so much you could always take a child form too." Rakvirsza frowned. "What are you doing here?"

"Can't I go visit you? You're always busy with these games, I missed you."

"Well, I am the Goddess of Amusement." Rakvirsza stood up straight, but this just made Mierinaiia smile more. "I'm sure you have another reason for coming here."

Mierinaiia sighed. "You're onto me too easily. I wanted you let you know I joined your game." "Can't join this one. If you start playing ToK maybe I'll think about partying with you. Maybe. Haven't played as much since since that stupid human cheated on me though."

Mierinaiia tilted her head. "Cheated on you?"

"Not like that!"

Mierinaiia giggled. "I already joined this little game of yours. I found someone in need of my advice, so I placed my own piece onto your game board. You could remove them of course, but that'd be cheating, wouldn't it?"

"Not when I never invited you to begin with!" "Well, I won't stop you, but who knows, maybe it will make things more amusing for you." Mierinaiia turned around to leave. "Toodles!"

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 25, 2022 at 11:33 AM
Content: [Sorry for the long delay. A few real life things came up, plus it’s been extremely hot here and heat really hurts my motivation to actually do things and be productive.]

Chapter 7: The Apprentice - Part I

The next two weeks weren't really very successful at all. I managed to talk to most of the kids, and even found a couple with little siblings, but I wasn't having much luck getting invited over.
Still, I would not stop trying until I'd won! My mom brought home a big box of Goodnites I'd be stuck with for a while, so I lost my chance to get something different, but next time for sure! I wasn't as frustrated as I thought I'd be though. In spite of all the failures, it was a nice enough life. I even got to level 55 with Selnore and started working on my endgame gear. It was still pretty weak though, no way I'd be doing raids or anything for a while yet. Oh well, I enjoyed the lower end content too.

I stood in line waiting for Mr. James to bring us inside. It was a nice day, sunny, but not hot or anything. Connor was next to me, but not really trying to talk. I never knew if I should try to start up a conversation or let him be, but he seemed happy to stand here in silence, and the real force of pure conversation, Ava, wasn't here yet.

Ugh, I really needed more schemes. I was starting to worry my ideas were running out. Of course, of course I still had the kids at school I was working on, so maybe at some point I'd get some from those, but it was hard to say. One boy thought I had cooties, and one girl had super strict parents and a lot of friends she knew better than me still. I hadn't gone through every kid yet, but the number of options was lower than I thought. Of course there could be bedwetters and stuff, but I still ran into the issue of just getting more Goodnites.

On that thought, I let a little bit of pee out into my Goodnite, mainly to help calm my frustration. I'd started wearing them to school since my mom bought the big box, so I didn't have to worry about holding it in or dealing with gross school bathrooms. I figured with the big box, my parents would be less likely to be able to keep track even if I was using almost double. I wanted to use some for ToK too, but figured I shouldn't push my luck. Since I'd just gotten here I didn't really have to go that bad, so it was still mostly dry for now.

"Hi Emy." a voice said from behind me. I almost didn't recognize the voice at first until I turned around to see Ava walking up to me, her head hanging with a dejected look on her face. I knew immediately something was wrong.

"Hi. What's wrong?" I asked.

She didn't respond until she got closer, then leaned in close to me and whispered. "Mom is going to start potty training Aly today."

Wait, why would she upset about tha....oh. Oh!

"Well, she'll still be in pull-ups for a little, right?" I whispered, trying to console her.

"She is, and her old diaper box is still there, but it's all going to go away soon." She started crying, and I wrapped my arms around her. And I thought I got emotional about diapers!
"You can have some of mine any time you want. I'll bring some when I come over. I'm a bedwetter, remember? And I'm not gonna ch..err...that probably won't change for a while." I patted her head. Glancing over at Connor who was watching us with a concerned look. I wondered if he was close enough to hear what we were whispering about.

"I know..."

After a few seconds, our moment was interrupted. "Girls, is something wrong?" Mr. James sounded concerned as he kneeled down next to us.

"Oh, hi Teacher-dude, erm, sorry, Mr. James." I turned to face him, keeping an arm around Ava.

He laughed. "Okay, I've gotten Teach a couple times, but that's a new one. I'm supposed to make you refer to me more formally as a sign of respect, so please do that. So what's going on?"

"Ava just had to talk to me about something. We're okay, right Ava?"

"I'm okay!" Ava said.

"Aww, you're a good friend. Alright, if you're alright now, let's go to class. I'll try not to do anything too hard today if Ava's having a bad day." He smiled and stood up to lead the kids into the classroom.

Aly was going to get potty trained, and I had two main takeaways from that. She would be wearing pull-ups, and considering she wore an unusual brand of diapers, I imagined her pull-ups might also not be the ones I got at the daycare. In other words, an option for a new diaper design! My excitement was tempered somewhat by Ava's reaction though. I knew she liked grabbing diapers for us when I came over, but I didn't realize she'd be quite this upset. She was my friend, and I didn't want her to lose something if it was going to make her cry. I wasn't sure if she preferred her diapers over Goodnites, or if she liked being the illicit diaper dealer, or maybe a bit of both, but it didn't matter.

No one had to lose here. I wouldn't allow it. If I was half the evil mastermind I considered myself to be, then winning Rakvirsza's game wasn't enough. For as long as I remained in this life, I would protect my friend's happiness, whatever it took.

Quest Obtained! Obtain one of Aly's pull-ups and wet them!

Bonus Quest Obtained! Protect Ava's diaper supply!

The first question was how, exactly, I do this. Getting Aly's pull-ups would actually be the easy part. I imagined she wouldn't be out of them for a little bit at least, and I could get them whenever I was over at Ava's house. Still, the sooner I got moving on all of this the better, so I'd try and get my parents to let me visit her this week.

That alone solves my main quest, but not my bonus quest. That'd be trickier. Aly was my friend too so I didn't want to hurt her or anything, so to that end I ruled out taking inspiration from Connor's situation and giving her toilet-related trauma, or any kind of attempt to actually make her incontinent. Those options were kinda messed up even by my standards. Still, I could probably make some efforts to slow down her parents' efforts, but that'd be a temporary solution. I doubted I could hold it off forever.

The true result I wanted was simple, yet seemingly impossible. I needed her parents to have a reason to keep getting diapers, even without Aly needing them. So why would they be needed then? Wasn't that kinda the only reason?

Unless I created another.

When I boiled the situation down it was pretty simple. Aly wasn't going to need diapers but Ava still wanted them. Thus the need was from Ava, and not Aly, therefore I could take Aly out of the final solution entirely and have the final goal. I needed Ava's parents to buy diapers for Ava. Or someone else to buy diapers for Ava but that one seemed unlikely.

Now, how do I get that end result? That, really, would depend on Ava's parents. I decided this visit I'd try to get to know them a bit and find pressure points if you will. Okay, I was sounding like part of the mafia now. But I really did need to know them better, at least her mom who seemed like the driving force in this decision, given her dad was working a lot. What would convince Ava's mom to buy Ava diapers? I had my question, now I just needed to find an answer.

Ava was back to her usual cheerful self by the end of the school day, at least for now. Of course, I made sure to spend the day with her and not even try to break off and hunt for classmates with diapered siblings like I often did. I got the feeling Connor and Natasha realized something was off too, since Connor was actually a little more talkative and Natasha was being extra friendly. It wasn't like she was usually mean or anything though, and Connor was starting to get more comfortable around us, so it was hard to tell for sure.

Once I was home, I changed out of my Goodnite, which had gotten pretty soaked over the course of the school day, and started to boot up my laptop when I remembered I had a quest to work on elsewhere. I skipped through the hallway and to the kitchen where my mom was getting dinner ready. "Hi Mommy!"

She kept her head focused on the pan, but I couldn't blame her for that. "Hello sweetie. Dinner should be ready in twenty minutes or so."

"Okay. Can I go to Ava's house after school tomorrow? Pwease. I haven't been over for so long and I really miss her." I said, putting on the cutest smile I could muster. Cute Kid Manipulation was just way too overpowered of an ability in general.

"I'll have to ask her parents first but I'm sure you can. Or I could invite her over here instead?" She kept stirring the pot, so my cute smile didn't really achieve anything, but it seemed like it wasn't really needed.

The proposal was temping, briefly. I really didn't mind the idea of having her over, except, in this case I really needed access to her house. I needed Aly, and her parents, and Aly's pull-ups, and anything else I could find that I could leverage. "I wanna go to Ava's house!"

"Alright, that's fine. I'll text her parents once I finish with dinner. I just want to make sure though, you're not worried about her finding out about your bedwetting, are you? She's a sweet girl and I'm sure she'll understand."

"She knows. She said it's really cool!" I chuckled a bit at remembering her reaction.

"Cool? That's a... new one. I'm glad she took it well though I guess." My mom seemed used to hearing weird things from me to not have a complete system crash, but I could tell she wasn't sure if she should disbelieve me or chalk it up to Ava being weird.

"Mary was confusitated too!" I said.

"Oh that makes sense, you almost slept over there, didn't you?"

My dad was working late, so dinner was just me and my mom. She was texting periodically, I assumed with Ava's mom. Finally, she put down her phone and smiled. "So, the bad news is Ava's parents need to go shopping tomorrow. The good news is, you can definitely come over, and if you're up for it, we decided this weekend could be a good time for the two of you to have your first sleepover. You can just come over on Friday instead if you're nervous though, I know it's a long time to be away from the house."

"I'm not nervous! I get to stay with Ava for the whole entire weekend!" I acted like a normal kid, but I was genuinely excited. Not just for the time with my friend, but that this gave me a perfect chance to scheme a way of keeping Ava's diaper supply open.

"Well you don't have to seem too eager to get away from me," my mom joked.

"I'm not, I love you Mommy. But the sleepover sounds super fun."

"I'll go let Mrs. Clements know then." She picked up the phone to text again.

All weekend, well I'd have to let Selnore know I'd be busy the whole weekend, but he'd understand. It gave me plenty of time to spend with Ava and narrow down how to plan all of this. At this point I pretty much assumed the pull-ups were a given. All I'd have to say was "Let's try Aly's new pull-ups" and I'd be able to ge those. Both designs, I assume, since most any kind of diaper seemed to have two designs.

As for my bonus quest, my talk with my mom gave me an idea. Ava considered bedwetting cool and I started willfully. At this point, I mostly didn't even have to think about it so I was pretty much a full-fledged bedwetter. Of course, that was all up to her really, but I might need her help a bit no matter what plan I came up with.

The question was what diapers her parents would buy in that scenario. Goodnites, or maybe some obscure brand again? The second would help my quest more, but the other question was what she cared about here. Would that be what she wanted? It might be as close as I could get, but if that wasn't what she wanted, then I was still determined to achieve a perfect solution. The rest of the week passed relatively uneventfully. I didn't really have any new plans unfortunately, but I figured my time there was the best chance for that. After being done with class on friday, I looked around for my mom in the pickup line before remembering she said I'd go with Ava after school, since I was going right to her house anyways. I squeezed into that tight middle seat between Aly's car seat and Ava, and we drove off.

"You're gonna be here the whole entire weekend!" Ava grinned.

"Yep!" Speaking of which, I realized I didn't really have much with me for that. I'd packed a few things I could fit in my suitcase, including some pajamas, I couldn't really drag a suitcase around. My mom said she'd bring more stuff over later.

"I wanna try out Aly's pull-ups when we get home." I whispered to Ava.

She giggled and whispered back. "We still have some of her old diapers, but we can do that."

"Just to try them, then we can do the old ones if we like 'em better."

"What are you girls whispering about?" her mom chuckled.

"Nothing!" we said in unison.

I realized we'd made it almost to her house as the car started to pull into the driveway. I was kinda glad, since I'd probably had too much to drink today, and my Goodnite was getting really soaked. I kinda had to use it again, but I figured anymore would just cause it to leak.

I climbed out of the car and followed Ava, her mom, and a sleepy Aly carried by her mom, into the house. As soon as got inside, Ava all but dragged me upstairs and to Aly's room. I looked behind us to make sure her mom wasn't bringing Aly up here, but it didn't appear so for the moment.

Ava put a finger to her lips and opened the door. While the lights weren't on, there was enough light from the window to identify the diaper box from before, or at least the same type, which still had enough left for us to make use of them later. Come to think of it, with how much time that'd passed, it was probably a new box. Next to it was a box of pull-ups which wasn't there last time. I didn't recognize the brand, but definitely not the ones I wore at the daycare.

"I didn't wear her pull-ups yet," Ava said, then paused. "Well, I think I wore that kind when I was little, but I don't remember them very much. They look really cute though, and mommy got a bunch so I don't think she'll notice."

"She didn't notice with the other diapers, right?"

Ava giggled. "Nope. You wanna go first?"

"Okay." I dashed into the room while Ava watched outside. Grabbing one of each design of pull-up from the box and shoving them in my backpack I'd yet to put down. I took a quick glance at what I'd be wearing as I did. One had pictures of rainbows, and a picture of some kind of princess in a rainbow dress. The other had pictures of butterflies and a fairy with a butterfly-shaped wand. There was also a blue "rainbow" which missed the whole point of rainbows, and a blue butterfly, respectively, which I assumed from my experience with pull-ups were wetness indicators.

I dashed out of the room, and grinned at Ava. She ran in to take hers, and I put an arm around to stop her for a second and whispered "Take a couple so we don't have to do this for a bit." She nodded and ran in. She was out again in about 30 seconds, and proudly showed me the pull-ups hidden in her backpack. "You know next time, one of us could go take some for both of us instead." I suggested.

"That's no fun! But if you don't want to go in I can get yours too."

"It's fine, just thought it might save time. Hey, is it alright if I go first today?" I asked.

"Okie, I can wait a couple minutes." She watched the hallway while I changed as usual. I ripped my soggy Goodnite off and buried it in the trash, then used the toilet so I didn't waste a pull-up right away. After some deliberation I went with the rainbow princess pull-up first, being the first one I grabbed, and slipped it on, then put on the strawberry nightgown I'd brought with. These pull-ups felt a bit thicker than the other ones I'd worn, thought not quite as much as my Goodnites. Of course, that wasn't the only way of knowing how effective they'd be. I'd have to test personally to really know.

I stepped out, with my old clothes now stuffed in my backpack and nodded for Ava to change next, but she ran off to her room instead. I was confused for a few seconds until she came out holding the birthday unicorn nightgown she'd supposedly gotten from me, and went into the bathroom to change. Once we were both in our pajamas and presumably pull-ups, we had the task of deciding what to do next. I wanted to talk to her mom alone too, but that could wait.

"So, um, what do you wanna do?" Ava asked, seeming to have similar doubts. As it turned out, wearing diapers and cute clothes was not an activity by itself. Who would've guessed?

"Guess we could watch some of that show, or play a game. Or maybe just draw a little, but I'm not any good at that." I threw some ideas out, wishing I remembered other things we'd done, or at least things I did as a kid.

"I kinda wanna try that game you said you play a lot, um...the clock one."

"ToK?" I giggled. "It's not about clocks, but I don't have my laptop with me, and it's a really really complicated game."

"I could do it!" Ava pouted.

"I know. But no computer is still a thing. Sorry. My mom's bringing more of my stuff over so maybe then we can. Hey, I'm thirsty, let's get a drink first."

"Okay." She grinned and dashed back down the stairs. I ran to keep up. Her mom didn't have the convenient drinks set out like last time, but I found a bottle of fruit punch in the fridge and poured us both a glass. We gulped our drinks down quickly and smirked at each other.

"Want more?" I asked.

"Yeah," she nodded vigorously. "I'm really thirsty. I didn't drink anything since recess and it was a pretty tiny cup." She held her hands above each other, making an air sandwich. "Like this big."

We enjoyed our second glasses, a bit more slowly this time, and I put the bottle back in the fridge.

Now to figure out what we should do. Argh, I was really not good at figuring out ordinary things to do as a child with my fellow child friends. Like, scheming ways to obtain diapers wasn't really a viable activity and that'd been my main hobby, along with ToK which suffered from Lack of Computer even if Ava was able to play it. Saving me from my dilemma, Ava declared "I know what I wanna do! I got a new game, come on!" She ran into the living room.

Glad we weren't going to spend all day trying to think of something we felt like doing, I ran after her. She opened up a box from a table and started pulling out books. Wow that was a lot of rulebooks for a kid's game. She also pulled out some figures I assumed were meant as pieces, and cardboard tokens, then some dice. This was a lot of stuff in general. This was meant to be playable by five year-olds? Or maybe Ava's parents fell for the classic blunder of assuming anything with a cutesy aesthetic was actually made for kids. Though, this seemed associated with that show.

I grabbed one of the rulebooks to figure out what was going on.

"Dive into the world of Princess Enlya and the Rainbow Lotus with..." yep, okay, more introductions. Yes, I've watched, well, some episodes of the show, so I know what it's about. "Stories of Reneville allows you and your friends to tell your own stories within the world of Reneville." Yep, okay, create your own characters and wait what now? Huh, and then someone would have to take the role of the storyteller and decide what happens. Why was this concept feeling familiar somehow?

Oh, wait, yeah. I'd heard of these, I think they were called tabletop role playing games? I didn't know they made them for kids, but why wouldn't they? This one seemed relatively simple. There were a few sets of classes and not a ton of choices from there. There was a set of advanced rules that allowed more choice, but it suggested only doing that with a group of older kids or adults.

"You're a really good reader." Ava leaned over to look at the rulebook with me. "I know... some of those words."

Right, young kids didn't always know how to read, hence learning some of that in kindergarten. That'd probably mean I should be the storyteller. The game suggested having a few players, but I decided it should work fine with just us if I broke their rules on balancing fights a fair bit.

Once I'd skimmed the rules enough, I helped her set up a character. It only took about fifteen minutes, since it was a pretty simple system all around. The advanced rules seemed to change things around quite a bit. I was curious about them, but didn't really think Ava would do well with them, so mostly ignored that rather large portion of the book.

By the time we'd gotten things ready to actually play, I was starting to rather desperately feel the pressure to pee. Of course, I already had the solution to that issue on, so it was fine. I paused setting up for a moment and relaxed, flooding the pull-up, albeit in a slow way to make sure it didn't leak.

Quest Complete! Obtain one of Aly's pull-ups and wet them!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 15/20

Quest Obtained! Wet the other design of Aly's pull-ups!

And that made for three quarters of the way there! The pull-up felt pretty heavily saturated from that, and while I wasn't sure it was completely filled up, I'd be wary of doing another big flood in it for sure. I lifted up my nightgown to take a peak at it. The padding had expanded from absorbing pee, though I'd had enough to drink that it wasn't very yellow. The silly blue "rainbow" was gone, leaving no trace of its existence except my own memory. After seeing it, I was more confidant in my concern that another full soak wouldn't be a good idea.

Ava giggled. "I went a lot too." She showed me her equally wet butterfly fairy pull-up.

"Should we change before the game?" I suggested.

She looked deep in thought for a few seconds. "Probaby."

With all the fruit punch we drank, I was able to pee a little more in mine by the time we even got to the bathroom, so I was glad we were getting changed now. I doubted they would've held up very far into the game. I got my new, dry butterfly fairy pull-up on, and Ava presumably got a rainbow princess one. With both of us changed and dry for the moment, we ran back downstairs.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 28, 2022 at 8:51 PM
Content: Chapter 7: The Apprentice - Part II

"Ready?" I asked, getting my side of things in order. Due to lack of time I was just going to do one of the pre-made adventures they had.

"Yep, I'm ready!"

"Okay, tell me a little about your character." I said, hoping my non-five-year-oldness wouldn't be too obvious to her as I did this.

"Well, she's an elf, and she has star magic, and um, I think that's it, right? That's all I picked out."
"You can have a story too," I suggested.

"Oh! Okay, so she's a princess, but not like a real princess, her mommy and daddy aren't king and queen but she's still a princess. That happens sometimes."

"Maybe she's like a second cousin of Enlya?" I asked.

"Yeah, like that! And she knows Enlya isn't bad, and um she ran away from the castle too. And she's thirteen but she's like small too." She stopped, seeming done for now.

"Okay, so..." I looked at her sheet to get a detail she left out. "Princess Avia, very original name."

"Yep! Came up with that all by my own self." She giggled.

"So Princess Avia is walking through the streets of a small village. She knows the shapeshifter could be watching anywhere, so she has to keep her identity secret. Even though she's a teenager most people think she's a kid. What do you want to do first? You notice the sign for a juice shop down the street, among the many shops of the village." I started the narration.

"I look for a shop selling diapers."

"Eh, what?"

"She's on a long trip without many bathrooms, right? Like, she's going to be walking through the forest for days and days."

"That's not really a mechanic in the game, I think it assumes you just pee in the forest or something."

She crossed her arms. "Well, I don't wanna pee in the forest! I wanna find a shop to buy diapers."
"Okay, you come across a small stall selling odd magic items meant for everyday use. One of them is basically diapers."

"Okay, I buy some." She said. "Like a bunch."

"They're kind expensive but you have enough in your starting money. They're also meant for babies, but you're tiny so you can fit them. You get twenty five and I assume you find somewhere out of the way to change into one. Now what do you do? That juice shop could be good if you want a drink."

"Okay, I go into the juice shop and order a big giant cup of, um, cherry juice!"

"You order cherry juice. As you drink it, you see a little girl crying in a corner."

"Okay, I go talk to her! And I order her a big cup of juice too."

"So she explains that her unicorn friend went missing and hasn't been back for a couple days. She's worried something bad happened."

"Okay, can I try to look for the unicorn?" She asked.

"Yeah. That's the adventure. If you don't I'm not really sure where to go from here."

"Okie, I start looking!" She said proudly.

I realized by this point I was starting to fidget from having to pee. At first my initial instinct was to get up and use the bathroom, until I remembered my still dry pull-up I needed to use anyways. Pee flowed out into it, and was soaked up by the pull-up as the padding expanded. It wasn't as big of a soak as in the first one, and I didn't want to interrupt the game, so I figured it'd be fine for now. Still, it was pretty thick and squishy now. I didn't bother to look this time, but I guessed the wetness marker was gone too.

Quest Complete! Wet the other design of Aly's pull-ups!

Quest Advanced! Pee in 20 unique diaper designs: 16/20

With that out of the way I returned my focus to the game. I was done with the pull-ups, at least as far as I needed them for the game, but I still had my hardest task left. For now though, I went back to my role of storyteller.

Over the course of the next hour, Ava found a hidden cave, knocked out a goblin king, and rescued a kidnapped unicorn. With her job done, she went back to the town, and decided to rent a room to sleep for the night. We'd both been here for a while at this point, and I was starting to have to pee again. I'd wet the pull-up enough already by now that I wasn't sure it could hold another full soaking. I let some more out slowly, stopping the stream a bit. I still had to pee a little, but I was able to get most of it into the pull-up before being pretty sure I shouldn't test my luck more.

"We should get changed," I suggested, standing up and stretching.

"I really need to too," she said, grinning. "That was really really fun! You're a good storyteller!"

"Thanks, I just used the adventure from the book though." I stood up and started making my way towards the stairs.

"Can we do more, like not right now but maybe tomorrow, it was fun...um..."

"What's wrong?" I turned around to face Ava. Her face was red, and she was looking down. After a brief moment of confusion, I noticed the wet spot on her nightgown, and on the carpet below her. Ugh, of course, I knew this from last time too, and At Mary's house. She did not have the same sense of knowing when to stop using a diaper that I'd figured out pretty quickly after starting this life. I'd said I'd have to keep an eye in that, but I guess I got too focused on the game. It wasn't that hard to guess either, I was making sure not to use mine anymore but I was pretty sure mine would leak too if I let loose again. And we drank the same amount. Of course, none of that would help her now.

Tears started to run down her cheeks as I walked back and patted her head. "Hey, it's okay. I should've stopped us earlier."

"Mommy is gonna know I'm taking diapers though...I don't think I'm posed to..."

"We'll just tell her you got caught up in our game and had an accident, she doesn't have to know why." My first instinct was to comfort her, but another thought at the back of my mind. How does this work to my advantage? It was maybe evidence that Ava should actually wear diapers while I'm here, if her mom didn't find out the truth. This alone wouldn't be much of a case though. The main benefit would be a chance to see how her mom reacts. She didn't strike me as someone who'd get mad easily. Still, maybe it'd help figure things out. I didn't think I could cover it up anyways, maybe if it was on tile. Well, hmm. I could get a drink, have Ava spill it on herself, and that'd work well. Actually, that'd probably work, which just made me feel a bit bad about not doing it. I needed to know how this would go over. "You never actually asked her about it, right?"

"No. But I don't think she'd let me. They're Aly's diapers."

"Yeah, I wouldn't, was just wondering. We were playing the game and you forgot to go potty and had an accident here, okay? Nothing about diapers or pull-ups, your mom is nice, it'll be fine." I smiled at her.

"Okay." She still looked worried, but gave me a faint smile. I wiped a tear from her cheek. "You're the bestest friend ever."

Before I could respond, her mom appeared in the door way. Well, technically walked to it, but it looked like she appeared. "Oh, Ava dear, is something wrong? ...Oh."

"I'm sorry Mommy, I was having too much fun with Emy," Ava replied. I smiled at her keeping to my story.

"I should've had us take a break. I'm sorry too. Pwease don't be mad at her."

"I'm not mad. It's okay, you don't have to feel bad. It happens sometimes. Ava, do you need help cleaning up? I'll get the carpet, okay?" She gave Ava a sympathetic smile, and earned a few more nice person points with me. Maybe this wouldn't be so hard. Still, I'd need to be careful.

"I can do it," Ava said, looking a bit better. She ran up the stairs. I wondered if I should follow her, but decided she'd be fine.

Ava's mom smiled at me. "You're a good friend, Emily. I figure this is just practice for what I'll be dealing with for a bit with Aly when I take her out of pull-ups." She chuckled a bit.

"You could just keep her in diapers." I suggested half-jokingly. Of course, that would solve my bonus quest if she took the idea.

"Well, then I have to keep changing her diapers so I'm not sure it saves me any work, plus I'd probably not be able to put her in school if I waited too long," she replied.

"Okay," I said. She popped into another room to grab a few cleaning supplies.

"Are you nervous about staying here at all?" she asked.

"Nope! I get to spend the whole weekend with Ava." I paused. Well, I was alone with Ava's mom for now, and I probably didn't get that many chances at that. It seemed like a good time to keep fishing for information a bit more. "Um, I noticed Aly isn't using her old diapers anymore, right."

"No, I've pretty much switched her to pull-ups now. Ava doesn't need them if that's what you're wondering, this is the first time this happened in a few months at least."

"Oh, no, not what I was thinking!" I held back a laugh at the irony. My goal was to get Ava to have access to them, but I wasn't quite ready to start suggesting that yet. "It's just, I think Mommy told you I kinda wet the bed, and usually I wear Goodnites so I don't, but I kinda forgot to bring them today." The last part was I lie, I had them with me, but this seemed like a good in to bring up the subject more. "If you're not using them I was thinking maybe I could just wear one of those."

"Oh, are you sure? I could just ask your mom to bring some when she comes by. They're kinda babyish and might be a bit tight on you. Or she has pull-ups too if you don't want me to ask your mom." She was a little late on those concerns, but I didn't mention that part.

"I think they're cute, and they'll probably fit okay," I replied.

"Well I certainly don't mind if you don't. If you're fine with them I can even send the whole box home with you, I was just going to donate them somewhere but I'd rather just give them to someone I know. Don't feel like you have to wear them just because I'm trying to use them up though." She gave me about what I wanted to hear in that regard.

"I told you, I think they're cute!" I grinned.

"If you're sure, then go right ahead." She smiled. "Could you go check on Ava? I'm sure she can clean herself up, but I just want to make sure she's okay."

"Sure!" I remembered my soaked pull-up, and need to pee that it wouldn't be able to hold. I ran up the stairs to go look for Ava. She was still in the bathroom, so I made a quick run into Aly's room. Come to think of it, I hadn't seen her since getting here from school. I grabbed a couple of her old diapers this time and ran back to the hallway.

Ava was just stepping out, wearing a dark purple nightgown with a star pattern, and looking a lot happier than before. She grinned as she noticed me. "Emy! I put on one of the other diapers this time, I think they hold more."

"Yeah, I was going to too. Speaking of, I'll be out in a second, alright?"

"Okie!"

I slipped inside the bathroom and ripped off the soaked pull-up, used the toilet, and got changed into a new diaper. It was a process I'd gotten pretty used to by now. Once I was done, I stepped back into the hallway to rejoin Ava.

"Okay, all done."

"I'll try to change more this time," she said, looking a bit sad again, "I was just having so much fun with you."

I wrapped my arms around her in a tight hug. "I'm not upset, not even a little bit, and I don't think your mom is either so don't be sad, okay? I should've known we needed to change soon."

She wrapped her arms around me in return. "You're the bestest friend ever, Emy."

If it was my fault, even a little bit, then I needed to make it up to her, and that meant more than ever, I needed to succeed in my bonus quest. I'd gotten some pieces but an actual solution still felt so far off. Still, it was only the first day and I would not give up!

"Girls, dinner's ready," Ava's mom called from downstairs, interrupting our moment. Ava broke away to dash downstairs, and I ran after her.

"Mily!" Aly yelled as she noticed me.

"Oh, yeah, she's been calling you Mily recently," Ava's mom said. "I'm not sure where she picked that up."

Yeah, no idea where that could've come from. "Maybe she just doesn't like E's" I suggested, leaving out the real origins of that nickname.

I gave Aly a few headpats before grabbing the plate of chicken nuggets layed out in front of me. I was honestly still not that hungry, but then again I had a bad habit of not eating when I got focused on something, and I didn't want to seem rude in front of the person I was trying to persuade.

Ava's mom didn't bring up the events of earlier, though she was mostly focused on feeding Aly. Ava seemed to have forgotten, or at least wasn't too worried about it anymore. I enjoyed the meal, still trying to think of more ideas. Ultimately, it seemed like the best route to persue would be simple convincing Ava's mom to buy the diapers for Ava, and thus disconnecting the supply from Aly entirely, but how? As her mom said a one-time thing wasn't enough to make her need diapers, but I'd managed to get my parents to buy me diapers a few days after coming here, all it took was wetting the bed repeatedly. Ava happened to consider that "cool" so maybe she'd be open to a similar suggestion.

She seemed embarrassed today but that was also because she was worried about her mom finding out she took Aly's diapers, so if she wasn't, then maybe there was a solution here. I didn't want to embarrass my friend or anything, so ultimately I'd let her get the final say. Her mom was okay with me wearing the remaining supply of diapers at night for my "bedwetting" so maybe she'd be okay buying them if Ava asked instead of Goodnites or some similar equivalent. Of course ultimately her getting some alternative to Goodnites I'd therefore get easy access to was the best conclusion for me. Nope, not going to let my vested interests get in the way here. I got the pull-ups today, this next part was for Ava.

What was the best way to suggest to your friend that wetting the bed might just be an ideal course of action? Well, what would've convinced me when I was her age for real? You know what, scratch that, Ava's weirder than I ever was at that age. Her view on the subject should make it easy. I could really just ask. Ava, if you wet the bed for a few nights you can probably convince your mom to let you wear diapers at night as well then from there it'd be easy to tell her you liked Aly's old diapers and want her to keep buying that kind for you. Yeah, a more kid-esque version of that line could work. Yay, plans! I kept eating as I thought through my scheme. It mostly depended on Ava, but this just might work.

"Emmmyyyy, you're grinning evily again," Ava said.

"Am not, I'm grinning goodly and making good schemes," I replied.

"Mily being bad?" Aly asked, seeming finished with her portion of the meal.

"Emy is gonna take over the world," Ava informed her. "But it's okay because she's just gonna make us eat cake every day."

"Evy day?" Aly grinned "I wike cake."

"I'll switch with cookies sometimes, we need a little variety," I added.

I realized we were all done eating as Ava's mom started to collect plates with a chuckle. "If you aren't too busy taking over the world, do you two mind if I invite the boy who just moved in down the street over for a bit tomorrow? He's around your age and probably doesn't have any friends here yet."

"Okay," I didn't want to seem unfriendly or anything, but really if he didn't give me access to diapers somehow I wasn't that interested in meeting him. Still, I guess I should be be nice.

"Okie, but he has to make a character in our game," Ava said.

"I'm sure he won't mind," Ava's mom carried the dishes off to the sink.

I climbed out of the chair and looked out the window. It was starting to get dark, but still wasn't that late. Well, first thing I wanted to do was talk plans with Ava before she got too sleepy. "Can we go to your room?" I suggested.

"Okie!" She grinned. "Did you get an idea?"

"Kinda. It's the really evil scheme I came up with," I replied.

"You have a real evil scheme? Are we really gonna eat cake and cookies every day?"

"No, but I think you'll like it." I smirked and walked towards the stairs. Ava followed behind.

As I walked I peed in my diaper, just a little, I hadn't had to go that much yet, but I figured that'd change in not too long from the juice I had with dinner. I doubted Ava's could be in much worse shape by this point, and I was pretty sure these did hold a bit more than our pull-ups, so I didn't see a point in asking her about it.

We got to her room and I sat down on her bed. She sat in front of me. "What's your idea? Are you sure it's not cake and cookies?"

"Diapers," I replied. "But I'm gonna need your help."

"We're gonna make everyone wear diapers? I don't wanna force people. That does sound funny though."

"No, no, not taking over the world at all. That was a joke, I've got no ideas for that one. My idea is only for you." I smirked.

"What do you mean? I have one on right now." She looked confused. "Waiiit, do you think I should wear more than one at once?"

"I don't think that'd work as well as it sounds. No, Ava is getting potty trained. We've got this box for the ones we're wearing now, then pull-ups until she's out of those. Then I can slip you some Goodnites but that's not the best solution and you didn't seem that excited about it, plus I have to be careful or my parents will realize if I use too many."

"They're okay. You have the smaller ones, right? The ones from Mary were really really big and I was scared they were gonna fall down. But I like having ones here too, and these ones are really really comfy."

A bit of insight into her inner thoughts on this! Just a little, but it's something. Okay, her only experience with Goodnites was Mary's, that's fair. Still, she liked these kind, which I did agree were pretty comfortable in spite of being a tad small for us. She also liked having some here, which was definitely easier. Like I told her, my supply was kinda limited too. I could stop wearing them to school every day but that only did so much, and while I couldn't be sure how much my parents payed attention, a full sleepover like this would definitely be tricky to pull off. Not that I wasn't a bit worried about that factor now, but the main box we were pulling from was out of use anyways, and besides, there wasn't a static amount Aly was supposed to be using per day. In any case, the premise of my plan still worked.

"So that's why I came up with a plan to help you keep them. I'm going to need your help though, and it might be kinda embarrassing for you, but it's the only plan I've got." I grinned.

"But if Aly is potty trained, mommy wouldn't buy anymore." She frowned.

"You underestimate my scheming." Was that too many big words? This whole conversation probably was. Ava didn't seem to notice though. "Your mom wouldn't buy more for Aly, because Aly wouldn't need them. She'd be right on that, but wrong that no one else needs, or at least wants them, right?"

"I don't really need them. But I want them. They're comfy, and I can play with you more! And I get to share them with you too."

"If my best friend wants something, that's a need. So here's the plan. You need to make your mom think you need them."

"I don't really wanna lie." She frowned. "But I do want her to keep getting them..."

"Not exactly a lie. I mean, you'll be sad if she doesn't keep buying them, right? Besides, all we'll be doing is giving her things to draw her own conclusions on, okay?"

"So what's the plan?" She leaned closer to me, seeming convinced.

"That's where the maybe embarrassing part comes in. You're going to need start wetting the bed. Every night until your mom decides you need them. Then just bring up Aly's old diapers. She wants to send the box home with me so I'm hoping we get this done before Monday, but if not I'll find an excuse to leave them with you, at least some you can tell her you want to use those."

"But I don't wet the bed, I just wake up," she said, looking sadder than I ever thought I'd see someone look while saying they aren't a bedwetter. That's Ava for me.

"Okay, but hear me out. You wake up, and then you wet the bed." I smirked. "See, easy!"

"Waaaiiit, you can do that?!" She looked like her mind had just been completely blown. Except her head was luckily still intact.

"No reason you can't. Just need to wait a couple minutes after you do it, otherwise she might realize. Um, your mom that is."

"And then she'll buy me diapers?"

"Probably, I mean, I can't entirely say for sure, but I'd think so, unless doing laundry is her favorite pastime or something. Oh, you said you usually get up a few times during the night, right?"

"Yeah." She nodded. "Um, is that bad?"

To be honest, I kinda wondered if there was a good reason for that, but I assumed her parents had already made sure it wasn't a bigger issue. "Nope. But I'd only wet the bed when you're going to stay awake. Otherwise it might not be very comfortable, or you'll have to wake your mom up and that's a little mean."

"Oh, okie. I was gonna wear a diaper to bed since you're here. I don't really wanna hafta get up."

"Hmm." To be honest, I hadn't even thought of that being her biggest issue with the plan.

"Maybe you can try wearing it to bed and then changing out of it, then wetting the bed without it."
"Okie. I'm gonna do that." She grinned. "This is a really really good idea!"

"I hope it works. Oh, go ahead and wake me up if you need to ask me anything. I don't mind at all."

"Okie, you seem really good at this." She tilted her head. "You're not a real bedwetter, are you?"

I laughed. "You got me. But I kinda am now. I started off doing this plan too. Don't tell anyone else, okay? It's a secret."

Luckily she didn't question my reasons for it. "Okie. We should play something, it's too early for sleepy time I think."

"Got any ideas?"

"Hmm. I wanna draw something." She climbed off the bed and skipped to a desk in the back of the room, with some crayons and pieces of paper stacked up on it. She sat down on a wooden chair and started drawing, though I couldn't tell what.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jul 5, 2022 at 10:54 AM
Content: Chapter 7: The Apprentice - Part III

Not entirely sure what else to do, I just stood behind her and watched. "You're good at this."

"You wanna draw too?" She kept her focus on the paper as she drew.

"It's alright, I'm no good at it, and there's nowhere else to sit."

"We could go to the kitchen," she suggested. "There's lotsa chairs there, and you don't hafta be good at drawing. Aly's not and she does it a lot too."

"Okay, I guess we can." I picked up a piece of paper.

"If you don't wanna we can do something else." She stood up too.

"Nope, let's go."

As we ran down to the kitchen, I realized I had to pee just a little again. This really was pretty convenient, I thought as I let that out into my diaper too.

She put her paper on the kitchen table, along with the crayons, and I sat on the other end. So let's see, what to draw. People were way too hard so I ruled that one out quickly. Considering my recent life I could draw a diaper, but didn't really know how to explain that to anyone. Swords. Swords were simple enough, something I was familiar with, and something I liked. Alright, let's see, model basis. This would be easier with ToK up next to me, but since it wasn't, I needed one I knew well.

Serelia, the Fae Edge. It was a caster oriented sword I'd been using for the past few days. When it came out over a year ago it was one of the best weapons, these days it was on the lower end, but still pretty strong for the tiers of content I was doing. It was also fairly colorful, which was good given I didn't have a lot of different shades of gray available to me.

With my decision made, I got to work. I was never much good with art, but I could maybe make this turn out decently if I took it slow. One line at a time, carefully forming the image in my mind as I worked, I started to create the outline. It was a bit uneven, but not terrible. I worked on filling in the colors, and lines, shading, adding details. I had a rough idea of how art worked, I just never had the skill to actually do it well. Or maybe just lack of practice, it was hard to say.

As a kid I'd tried to draw a bit. They were a lot worse than this really, and way worse than Ava's, but I was trying to get better. I guess I just lost interest. My parents thought it was a waste of time and wanted me to be a doctor or lawyer or something. My only close friend at the time usually just kinda laughed.

Still, I was keeping this simple enough it wasn't actually terrible. Not good or anything, but it wasn't bad enough to make me crumple it up into a little ball, so I kept working on it. After a bit of time, I wasn't exactly sure how long, I finished the picture. It was uneven, and I left out most of the fine details and more intricate shading, but it was recognizable. That was something.

Ava was still working, so I took the moment to relax. It was funny, she was usually so hyper, but when she got focused on something, she really got focused. Art seemed to do that a lot, or the game we played earlier. I could definitely see her actually getting focused on something for a while and peeing her pants, probably why that story wasn't at all hard to sell to her mom.
Speaking of which, I didn't need to pee that bad, but I did enough that I might as well make some more use of this diaper before it got worse.

As I finished wetting my diaper, Ava stopped drawing and grinned proudly as she held up a picture of a girl with a bright purple gown and a tiara, standing next to a small unicorn. There was a small green creature laying on the ground with some kind of swirl around his head. Like a cartoonish way of showing he was knocked out. The background looked gray. "What's tha..." I started to ask before putting it all together. "That's your character! And the unicorn, and the goblin king you knocked out, in the cave."

"Yep!" She grinned.

"It looks really good." I started to flip my drawing over so she couldn't see it. Ugh, I couldn't hold up to the artistic abilities of a five year-old. At least I was good at video games and stealing diapers, both of which were definitely very useful and widely marketable life skills.

"Hey, I wanna see yours!" She said, grabbing my hand to stop me from turning the paper over.
She wasn't using much strength so I probably could've overpowered her, but I didn't want to hurt her, or rip the paper, so I begrudgingly put it back on the table and turned it around so she could see.

"Yours is good too. Am I gonna get a sword like that tomorrow? Pretty please? I'll love you forever and ever and ever."

"You like it? The edges are all wavy, and I colored outside the lines in a few places. It's not really that good."

"I think it's really really cute, I did all that in mine too, drawing is hard. I used to do it way more too. You're not that bad." The only reason I could hold up to her at all was because I was really a lot older, but I didn't mention that bit.

"If you like it, I guess maybe I can put it in the game."

"Yay!" Her excitement was cut short with a yawn. I guess it was getting pretty late.

"Do you wanna go to sleep?" I asked.

"I wanna play more, but I am kinda sleepy."

"I'll be right here when we wake up." I patted her head.

"Okie. We can cuddle until we fall asleep, right?"

"Yeah. But, uh, wake me up so I can move over tomorrow, okay. If you're going to, you know, go with the plan." I smirked.

"I'm definitely gonna do the plan. I'll wake you up." She turned around to walk away. "I'm gonna ask Mommy to tuck us in."

"Hey, before you do, maybe we should change first?" I lifted up my nightgown a bit. My diaper wasn't full or anything, but I'd used it enough that I didn't really trust it to work for the night too.

Ava giggled. "Oh yeah. I forgot."

We both went upstairs to change into new dry diapers for the night, and also went ahead and got another drink. Neither of us held back, since it wouldn't end up really being an issue for us tonight if we drank a lot before bed. Of anything, Ava kinda needed it for the plan. Once we were done with all of that, Ava got her mom to tuck us in for bed. It was a bit early for me, but it'd been a busy day and I figured I'd have no problem falling asleep.

"Emily, you're sure you don't want a sleeping bag or something?" Ava's mom asked.

"Yeah, it's okay, Ava wanted to cuddle to sleep."

She nodded. "That's my Ava for you. Alright, good night. Oh, Emily, you've got, um, what we talked about earlier on? I know they're a little different than what you're used to, just let me know if you need help."

I chuckled. "You can just say it, Ava knows. I got the diaper on okay. They're not that hard."

"I just wanted to make sure, alright, good night you two. Sleep tight." She walked out of the room, leaving Ava's nightlight as the only illumination. I was more used to just sleeping in the dark, but it was fine, and if Ava was used to it I wouldn't object. I wrapped my arms around Ava and slowly started to drift off to sleep.

"Emmyyy, wake up, you said to wake you up." I woke up to Ava shaking me awake.

"Just five more minutes..." I mumbled, only partially lucid.

"No, I need to go potty and I wanna do the plan." She smirked.

"The plan? Oh, yeah." I started to remember as I sat up in bed. Right, bedwetting plan, we discussed this. "Okay, you got your diaper off? Otherwise it won't really work out."

"Oh, yeah, I forgot."

"Okay, go get some underwear, I'd say something not white is best, and get changed into it and out of your diaper. Make sure your mom doesn't notice you or it will seem weird you went into the bathroom now and then wet the bed right after." I climbed out of the bed and stood up for now as she left the room.

After a few minutes she came back, grinning from ear to ear excitedly. "Okay, I'm not diapered anymore. What now?"

"You might not wanna seem quite so excited by the time we let your mom know." I suggested.

"Anyways, go lay back down. I'd say on the end, that way I can just say I'd moved over to the other side of the bed. Get your blankets on and stuff, like when you actually sleep."

"Okie," she layed down on her back and put the blankets on, like I suggested.

"Now, you're super close. All you need to do is pee. Everything you can, just let it all out."

She layed there for a few seconds, looking focused. "This is hard. It's like I'm almost doing it, and then I'm not."

"It was weird for me at first too. Just pretend you're wearing a diaper. You did it last night, right?"

"Okie," after a few more seconds, she grinned. "I think I'm doing it!"

"That's good, just keep focusing on it. Your blankets aren't wet yet."

"I was so close! This feels so weird, but, um, it's kinda fun." She giggled.

"You have a weird idea of fun." I chuckled. "It's okay, you'll do it. Just imagine you're wearing a diaper and let it out "

She looked focused for a few more moments, then a big grin appeared on her face. "I'm doing it! I'm doing it!"

"That's good. Be quiet though, you don't want your parents to overhear."

In confirmation of her success, a small wet spot appeared on top of her blankets, then continued to expand. After a little bit, it stopped. It wasn't as big as when I started bedwetting, it was enough to be clear she had wet the bed.

"Okie, I'm done! Did I do good?"

"Uh, depends on your definition, but you successfully wet the bed for sure. Okay, now, you wanna wait a bit and let it cool off before we tell your mom, that way she thinks you did it in the middle of the night."

"Okie! It was kinda hard. I was really nervous. It was kinda like when I first wore a diaper again and I was so used to only using the potty. But then it kinda started coming out and then it kept going."

"You're a real bedwetter. Well, real fake bedwetter. You might need to do this a few times before your mommy buys you diapers." I smiled at her.

"It's kinda exciting but kinda scary too. Mommy won't know I'm a fake bedwetter, right?"

"I don't see how she would. Mine didn't. Just let me know when it feels like it's cooled off, okay."

"Okie." I didn't think she'd know Ava was faking it, but still, I was really hoping this actually worked. Her wet bedding definitely looked realistic at least. Really, a bigger concern was how long it'd take her to get put in diapers. Well, not actually being the supposed new bedwetter this time, it felt a bit better to maybe try suggesting the idea to her mom later today.

We chatted for a little bit until after a few minutes she climbed out of bed. Her darker colored nightgown partially hid the wet spot, but it was still pretty obvious. "It's cold I think now. It was kinda nice and warm at first, but now it's really uncomfy. It's kinda on my legs too. I guess it was kinda like this yesterday too."

"Yeah. It's not bad for a few minutes but it gets annoying pretty quickly. Don't worry, it'll clean up. Your mom will probably have you take a bath. Clothes and bedding will get washed and stuff too, don't worry. I'm sure you'll have a comfy bed again tonight. Now let's go let your mom know, 'kay?"

"You know, Emy? You sound pretty grown-up sometimes." Oh now, was I letting my guard down? I'd been pretty much just explaining plans and not making much effort to sound like a real kid around her recently. Ugh, this could be an issue.

"Um, sowwy, I just try to talk like grown-ups so I sound super duper smart." I tried to put on my best cute kid smile. "You're my best friend forever and ever and ever, okie?"

She giggled. "It's okie. It's kinda like you're my big sister sometimes, even though I'm a whole three months older. I was just noticing, I'm not mad. You're my best friend forever and ever and ever too, and you even teach me how to wet the bed."

"A super important skill." I smirked. "Okay, let's hold hands. Then if you need me to take over talking, just squeeze mine a little. Oh, and make sure you seem sad, and not like all super excited. Because right now you look super excited and I know this is kinda fun for you, but that might hurt the plan if she your mom sees."

"Okie, I'll try to look really really sad. Is it bad I'm having fun?"

"Maybe I should say yes so you don't have a giant grin on your face for this." I giggled. "But nope. You're weird, but I knew that. We're both weird, and I don't think we'd get along so well if we weren't."

We both walked through the hall and down the stairs hand in hand. Ava looked down, doing a pretty good job acting, if not upset, at least a bit like a dejected puppy. As a rather familiar sight, her mom was getting started with breakfast. Pancakes by the looks of it, though it was still pretty early in the process. She was just getting batter mixed up.

"Hi girls!" she said cheerfully as we approached, not actually looking at us yet.

We stood for a few seconds and I gently nudged Ava. I had half a mind to talk for her, but that seemed like it'd be a bit weirder, so I decided to put my faith in her acting abilities. She was actually pretty good at acting out her character earlier. I doubt Hollywood would be knocking on her door or anything, but I had a feeling she could pull this off, or at least talk enough until I took over when she seemed flustered.

"Um, mommy?" She looked down, maintaining her dejected look. Good job Ava, keep it up.

"Yes sweetie? Did something happen? You're okay, right?" She looked away from her pancakes to face us.

"I kinda, um, I wet the bed. It was an accident, I'm sowwy." I knew it took all of her effort to act like that was tragic and not the most exciting thing she did all week.

As she talked, her mom's gaze focused on the wet spot on Ava's nightgown, which served as confirmation of Ava's story. She actually looked a bit relieved, probably having worried we actually got hurt or something. "Hey, you don't have to be sorry. You know Emily does that too, right? You don't need to feel bad about it. You're not feeling sick or anything though, right? I just want to make sure you're okay."

Ava shook her head. "Just kinda cold."

"I think you're just excited about having Emily over for so long." She chuckled. "I'll let you take a bath, and I'll go wash your bedding and stuff after breakfast, alright? Unless you need help."

"Nope, I can do it!" Ava was being maybe a little too cheerful there, but her mom didn't seem to notice.

"Let me know when you're done, I wanna take a bath too." I added as she went back upstairs. And she didn't even need my help. This really wasn't so bad at all, pretty similar to my own early bedwetting endeavors.

You have learned well, Ava, my dear apprentice. I giggled a bit at the thought of her as my apprentice, learning the dark and forbidden art of bedwetting and getting diapers.

"It looks like you didn't get any on you," she commented, returning to her pancakes.

"We were kinda on opposite sides. I guess we moved in our sleep," I replied.

"I figured it was something like that. I guess on the bright side, you two had another thing in common last night. Oh, speaking of how did what we ta, err, how did the diaper work out?"

"It was comfy, and cute, and worked really well. I liked it."

"That's good to hear. It's not embarrassing then? I was worried it'd be a bit babyish for you?"

"Not even a little bit! Can Ava wear one too tonight? Please? Just in case she has another accident tonight, it might make her feel better." I decided to execute a bonus step to expedite my scheme. Ideally, she had a case for Ava wearing diapers at night by the time I went home, and thus changed her mind on sending the box with me. Not that I'd entirely mind having them, but I'd feel bad for Ava.

"Oh, it was just the one time. I mean, I guess two now since there was the one during the day yesterday. I think she's just having such a fun time with you she's forgetting to use the bathroom." She chuckled. "I don't want to make her feel bad by trying to stick her in diapers or anything. I know you don't mind but she might be kinda embarrassed about it, even if you're wearing them too, you know?"

"I don't think she'd be embarrassed. I just don't want her to have another accident and be sad. Please? Can you let her if she wants to? We don't have to make her or anything."

"Well, she might feel bad if I bring up the idea. Hmm. You know, if you mention it, it's probably fine since you're wearing them too. So why don't you ask, and if she wants to wear one tonight, of course I'd let her. I could ask your mom to swing by with some of your kind too if she'd rather use those, alright? Oh, speaking of, your mom came by while you two were sleeping and dropped off a box with some stuff for you."

"Okay! I'll ask Ava, I think she'll like them." I made my way to the front door and found the box near the entrance. I decided to dig through it. Sadly, my laptop wasn't there, but I wasn't too surprised. All the rest of my pajamas were there, my mom knew my fashion sense well. A couple sets of regular clothes too, and some underwear. I laughed a bit at seeing those. I had a feeling I wouldn't be wearing them at all this weekend. More Goodnites were there as well. I'd packed enough, but she probably wasn't even sure. Funny, I wasn't even using them either.

That reminded me of the diaper I did wear to sleep last night. It was one of the heart and cupcake diapers which was dry when I fell asleep. I hadn't thought about it since, but my bedwetting habit was pretty second nature to me by now, and I could tell even without looking that it was not, at least, as dry as it was last night. I wasn't entirely sure if I was actually bedwetting or just too tired to remember waking up, but I wasn't too worried if I actually was.

Ava's mom was still stirring pancake batter, so I decided to take a quick peak. It wasn't full, at least not entirely, but I'd definitely gone quite a bit without thinking during the night, and the padding had gotten pretty thick, and a bit yellow. I didn't quite have to change it yet, but it wouldn't be unreasonable to do it now, and I could probably fill it up a little more by the time Ava was out of the bath.

For now I decided to carry the box up to Ava's room, and decided to look through clothing options. The normal clothes were obviously out, and as cute and comfortable as my old princess pajamas were, and the bunny pajama set, Ava made a good point in my first visit that it made it harder to check on my diapers if I was wearing something with pants like those. That left the rainbow nightgown, so I pulled that out for today.

None of this underwear would suffice for today, so I made a quick run into Aly's room. I pulled out a total of four diapers, two of each design, and hid three in the box, wrapping a bow and kitten one in my nightgown to wear. On that note, I realized I was ready to pee a little more, and let that out into my soaked diaper.

As I finished with that, I heard the bathroom door slide open, and stepped out into the hallway to greet Ava. Her hair was unsurprisingly soaking wet, and she was back to her favorite birthday unicorn nightgown. She had a giant grin on her face again, having fully dropped the dejected puppy expression, and ran at me in what was almost a tackle hug, but I managed to keep my balanced. She held onto me for a few seconds, then let me go. "Okie, you can take a bath now Emy. I put a diaper on again so you'd better wear one too! I can't believe I'm gonna get to keep them after Aly potty trains. You have really really good ideas Emy."

I smiled. "Hey, I try. Oh, actually, good news on that. I asked your mom, she didn't want to suggest you wear diapers yet because she thought you'd be embarrassed." We both snickered at that notion. "She told me if you actually wanted to wear one tonight, just in case you did end up wetting the bed again, she didn't mind, she just didn't want to bring it up."

"Really? Yay! We win!"

"She's not quite stocking them for you yet or anything, but I'd say just make sure you keep using them every night now. If you stop she'd just think you don't need them anymore."

She giggled. "Yep! I'd just have to wet the bed again!"

"Yep. I'm sure you would too. Alright, I'll see you soon." I got my change of clothes ready and went into the bathroom for my bath. The faucet was a little different than I was used to, as it always was in a new bathroom, but I got it figured out pretty quick. I gave the diaper one last little wetting and ripped the tabs off to bury it in the trash can. Ava just put hers on top, as usual, so I figured I'd just let that pass as mine, since there should only be one from tonight now. As for all the ones on the bottom, I hoped her parents wouldn't notice, or would just think they were from before Aly started potty training.

After a nice warm bath, I climbed out of the tub and started getting dressed. I kinda wanted to stay in longer, but I knew Ava would miss me. I fumbled with the tabs on the diaper a bit, they were still a little tricky sometimes, but just a little. I was still able to get it on alright, then put my nightgown on over it. I looked in the mirror for a little to admire just how adorable I was for a few seconds, then opened the door to rejoin Ava for the second day of our sleepover.

She wasn't outside in the hallway, so I figured she was probably downstairs, and ran down to join her. I found her and Aly already at the table, and their mom looked to be just about done making pancakes. I took a seat next to Ava. My first task was done, and my second was almost done. This pretty much left the rest of the weekend to just enjoy myself before resuming the hunt next week. Wasn't really much more I could do from here anyways.

"Pancakes are my favorite breakfast thing ever!" Ava said.

"They're pretty good." I grinned.

Aly's mom was trying to help Aly eat on her own a bit this time, which was just getting syrup smeared on her mouth. Before any of us could eat much, the sound of a doorbell resonated through the house. Ava's mom stood up. "That's probably the boy from down the street," she informed us as she made her way towards the door. "Be nice to him even if you don't end up having a lot in common. He just moved here."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 19, 2023 at 9:13 AM
Content: ("The neighbor kid is coming over, wonder what he'll be like, Find out soon in the next chapter!"
And then I randomly disappear into the endless void for like a year. Really sorry about that. I had not intended that to happen. I got a bit overly concerned getting the next part right since it kinda starts off significant happenings in the plot, combined with some real life stuff happening like starting at a new college, I took a week off. A week turned into two weeks, and two weeks turned into a month, and...well, here we are. There's some other things that all factored in, but I don't think my disappearance is the story you've been waiting for all this time. Honestly it makes me really happy to see people see still so long after my disappearance, and seeing that when I did a quick check-in is a big part of what finally got me to actually continue this, so think you.
Anyways, I'd planned two more parts for chapter 7 originally, but you've all waited enough, so instead, have one super long part.

Okay, adding one more non-story note after I copy-pasted it over, sorry. During my time in the endless void I moved this story from my tablet to PC and this conversion must have done something weird because while it looks fine there, copying it here seems to have mashedtogether some words, I'm trying to fix it but I'm not sure I'll catch all of them, so apologies for any of those that slip through my last minute editing)

Chapter 7: The Apprentice - Part IV

Ava giggled as she leaned in to whisper to me. “He’s gonna think we’re weird if he knows.”

“Well we are weird. Isn’t it great?” I whispered in reply. “But yeah, let’s not tell him. We need to drink a lot too.”

“So we have to change more?” She asked, looking a bit puzzled.

“It just means he won’t smell it.”

“Oh, yeah, I guess I never thought of that, wait, do you? I never noticed.”

“A little bit last time I was over. We’ve been drinking a lot this weekend so not really this time. It’s okay, I don’t mind but he might realize.” I smiled at her. “I’ll try to remember for us.”

“Okie!”

“Hey ,you two whispering about something interesting?” a new voice, thatof a young boy, interrupted us.

I turned away from Ava to look at him. He had light brown skin, jet black hair, and was wearing a blue t-shirt with a dinosaur on it and green shorts. He was holding a brown paper bag, I assumed some snacks that got sent with him. Well, he looked friendly enough. He had a bit of a mischievous expression, and I already got the feeling he was more outgoing than Connor. Still, everything we did was kinda girly so I hoped he didn’t end up having issues with this.

“Nope!” I answered, probably not lying since I doubted he’d find diapers to be an interesting subject.

“Why were you whispering about it then?” he smirked, like he’d seen right through us.

“No reason. Oh, hi, I’m Emily.”

“I’m Ava. I’m Emy’s best friend forever and ever and ever. Oh, and the tiny girl with maple syrup all over her face is Aly. She’s my little sister,” Ava added. Aly herself seemed more interested in pancakes than the new arrival.

“I’m Kyle. Nice to meet'cha. Guess you’re having breakfast?”

“Oh, I made plenty so you’re welcome to have some,” Ava’s mom said, joining us in the room.

“Thanks. I will.” He sat down, taking the last seat setup at the table.

The pancakes were delicious, and Ava and I both made sure to have plenty of orange juice along with them. As for this Kyle kid, I wasn’tentirely sure what to think yet. He seemed reasonably friendly, if not particularly having a lot in common with us. Well, it soundedlike he’d only be here for the morning and part of the afternoon. Still a long time.

“Am I too early? It’s looks like you just woke up,” he asked. What did he mean by that? Oh, wait, right.

“We just dress like this, you should too.” I replied. “It’s comfier.”

“Oh, I didn’t bring any pajamas. Maybe another time. Hey, can I see your room?”

“Okie,”Ava said, seeming to forget about the potential issue there. Her mom stood up, presumably noticing the same thing I did.

“I need to go take care of something. Maybe you two should show him around this floor first?”

“Hey, we were gonna play that game again, right Ava? Maybe Kyle can make a character too. Come on, it’ll be fun.” I tried to distract bothof them. Ava of course being Ava probably didn’t really care if heknew she wet the bed, but I didn’t want her to get made fun of.

“Guess that’s a no on your room?”

“Yeah, I wanna play the game! It’s really really fun.”

“Okay, okay, I’ll play the game. Hey, what do you two do anyways?” He asked as we walked over to the living room, having finished the pancakes. It was still a little weird how much less I could eat inthis body. I’d probably have had at least twice that many before.

“We play games, sometimes watch TV. Sometimes just talk. Ava really likes to talk.” I explained.

“Emy has been helping me with something, but that’s a secret so I’m not gonna tell you.” Ava put a finger to her lips.

“Anything to do with keeping me out of your room?” He asked.

“We’re not keeping you out, I just really really wanna play this game again.” Ava sat down, and I worked on getting the maps layed outand explaining the character creation to Kyle. Ava had done pretty good for her age I thought, but she still needed a lot of help. Kyle, well, I kinda wondered if he could’ve done the advanced rules even. It turned out he even knew how to read too.

He ended up playing as a knight, giving Ava’s character someone to take hits and letting me make combat a little harder. Just a little, I wasn’t really interesting in killing off these kids’characters. Ava would probably be upset. Kyle, well, honestly he seemed mature enough to take it will, but it was hard to say for sure. He was still young.

“Okay, so we found the old lady’s lost necklace, now what?” Kyle asked.

“We give it back to her!” Ava replied.

“She wanted it for a reason though, maybe it’s magic.” He seemed to really be overthinking this.

“It’d still be stealing. We said we’d give it to her.”

“I’m just thinking, what if she’s actually bad, and this gives her evil magic powers and she eats little girls.” He smirked.

“I guess I don’t wanna be eaten.” I watched the two discuss things, sitting silently as was my job as the storyteller.

“See! Obviously we keep the necklace! As a knight it is my duty to protect the princess, no?”

“I don’t think she’s gonna eat us though, and I’m the princess so you have to do what I say! Oh, wait, Emy knows. Emy, is she gonna eat us? Is she?”

“I’m not allowed to say.” I smirked. The pre-made adventures were pretty simple and didn’t have twists like that. Honestly though, I was kinda starting to like that ending better. Hmm.

“She said the word not! That means she’s not bad!” Ava declared.

“Not really how that works. But alright, let’s give it to her and fight if she tries to eat you.” Kyle finally relented to Ava’s plans, as I looked through the book. There weren’t that many monsters here, but hmm. Swamp Witch, a bit high level and was a specific character from the story, but if I toned her down she’d work well as a template. “Oh, is there a bathroom upstairs?” He asked, changing the subject.

“Yep. In the hallway, it’s on the, um,” she pointed to her left. “This side!”

“Okay, I can find it, I saw the stairs.” He ran off, leaving the two of us alone again.

Ava giggled. “We’re smart!”

“We are!” during the course of the game, I’d wet my diaper a bit. Itcould still hold quite a bit more though, so there wasn’t any needfor a change yet. “We’re still gonna have to change eventually.”

“We can just be sneaky,” she said.

“Yep. Oh, speaking of, let’s get a drink while we wait for him,” I suggested.

“Okie! I’m kinda thirsty.”

We got back around the same time Kyle did, and sat down to finish up the game.

“How old is your little sister?” He asked. “Syrup-face, I mean Aly?"

“She’s two and a half,” Ava answered. “I think mommy is playing with her. I think she’d be really really bad at this game.”

“Probably,”Kyle chuckled. “So still potty training? Or not started yet.”

Very interesting thing to take interest in randomly Kyle. I gave him a suspicious glance, but he didn’t seem to notice. Well, it was probably just a kid being random.

“She just started like, um, Monday! It was Monday! She’s still in pull-ups though.”

“Only pull-ups since Monday?” Kyle was seeming way too curious, and reminding me a bit of myself trying to get diaper info.

“Yep! She’s not very good at it though. Let’s go back to the old lady!”

“You mean the evil witch who wants to eat you for dinner? Okay.”

They went back, unfortunately for them with me having becoming firmly decided on my plot twist. I hadn’t made her too hard though, and they were able to knock her out and let the guards arrest her.

“I guess you were right,” Ava pouted. “I wanna keep the necklace.”

“It’s probably better for you,” he said.

“It gives bonuses to spells so it’s really good for Ava,” I confirmed.

It was nearly afternoon now, so we decided to take a break after the long game. “We should, um, go potty Ava, then we can go show Kyle your room.” By now, Ava’s mom had probably had a chance to wash her bedding, so I figured her room would be safe to go to now.

“Okay.”Kyle stood up.

Unfortunately, though not entirely unexpected, he followed us upstairs. We had Aly’s room, and the other diapers I’d stashed away in my box earlier, which were in Ava’s room. Either way we had to cross the hallway. We’d need to distract him. Alright, how to do this? Ava had been inhers a bit longer, plus being Ava I figured it was best she went first.

“Hey I’m gonna get a drink first,” I said just as we got up the stairs.

“Okie,I’m gonna get one too!” Ava didn’t catch onto that plan, oh well. We all went down stairs.

“We need to get diapers in the bathroom without Kyle seeing.” I whispered to Ava.

She was too busy gulping down juice to reply, but I figured she understood.

“Alright,”I continued. “I’ll try to keep him down here, you get two in the bathroom, then I’ll put the second one on right away so nobody will see it. That way only one of us has to sneak. Okay?”

She smirked and nodded, then ran upstairs. I finished off my glass of juice and turned to Kyle. “Oh, um, I wanna show you something.”

“Okay,”he smiled and followed me, setting down his glass as well. I hadn’t really planned this far ahead, so I just had to improvise. I led him to the dining room window.

“You can see trees out here,” I said. “They’re so green!”

I looked out the window, feigning excitement.

I heard a chair move behind me, I assumed from him trying to get closer. “That is how windows work,” he said.

Something hit the back of my head, I fell to the ground, not at all prepared. Wait, what? Something hit me, no someone hit me. This didn’t make sense.

“You can stop playing dumb you know, you aren’t very good at it.” Eh? What was he talking about. I looked up to see him standing over me, using all his strength to hold up a wooden dining chair. He slammed it into my body again. “How far along are you? The goddess neglected that detail.”

It finally clicked. Of course.

He seemed a lot like me. Gathering information, talking older than he should be and being way too good at that game. I just thought he wasa smart kid, but it would make more sense if he was, quite simply, like me.

The chair slammed into my body again as I tried to process. So he was placed in another life too? What was his goal? Twenty diapers too? I could help with that. No, why’d he be beating me up? Was Rakvirszaeven the goddess who did this with him too, or were there others. Ihad too many questions, but I was the one being interrogated.

“You know, I thought we seemed too much alike,” I replied. “Now if you’d stop hitting me with such feeble strength we could actually talk.”

He slammed the chair into me once more, as if just out of spite, then put it down. “Fine. All your scheming with that little girl is really quite obvious, not to mention your manner of speaking.”

I grabbed the windowsill and used it to pull myself to my feet. “I didn’t think you were whatever we are, but maybe I should have. So what is your goal then?”

“Mine is rather simple. I go back to my life if I beat you at your game.” His expression was harsh and cold. “You have to get diapers. But they have to be different designs, correct? You seem to have a misunderstanding of that.”

“Ava coerced me, and they’re quite convenient, even if these ones don’t count. You should try them sometime. They’re not that bad. I don’t mind helping, share with me and I’ll share with you, no?”

“Heh. You misunderstand. I only go back if I win before you, and if I do, you’ll be here forever. Only one of us gets our old life back, that was what the goddess declared. So I’ll ask again, how far along are you?”

I smirked a bit. “Bad news for you. I’m at sixteen of twenty. I’ve already practically won.”

“This might actually be a challenge.” He didn’t seem particularly phased. “The first task was identifying you and that seems to havegone well. In the interest of fairness, even if you don’t care much for it, I got four my brother had kept around from my false babyhood, a couple more my grandmother still had from the same time. And, well, seems I’ve got some opportunities over here. Maybe you’ll stop me though.” He chuckled.

It seemed like I had a rival of all things. Still, as I’d said, I was close to winning. He didn’t have much of a chance of beating me. Though, there were a lot of risks already. I didn’t want to bewatched closer for one. I needed to keep my sources open. Hmm, thiscould complicate things a little. But, it was a bit like he said.This might actually be a challenge. He wouldn’t stop me.

I heard footsteps coming from the kitchen, and he seemed to hear the same thing. He put the chair down at the table, then reached out hishand. I was confused for a moment, until he swung it backwards, slamming into his forehead and leaving a bruise. “Now, I’ll leave you two options. You tell Ava’s mom, we probably both get introuble, or we just say we were playing and got hurt a bit, andnothing happens. Depends how spiteful you are, but I doubt Ava wantsher sleepover to involve us getting in trouble, no?”

“Emy!”Ava called as she found us. “Emy are you okay? Oh, Kyle looks hurt too.”

“We were just playing and tripped a little, we’re fine.” I lied, glaring at Kyle as we went back upstairs.

I realized part way up that I’d wet my diaper a little more during the whole incident. Probably the being bashed on the head with a chair part. Oh well. I went into the bathroom to find that, sure enough, Ava had brought a second diaper for me to change into likeI’d suggested. Good, since I wasn’t too keen on leaving her alone with him for too long, after that. His goals was only opposed to me though, so it’d probably be fine.

As I changed, I started to wonder about him. That conversation made it pretty clear he was an adult, or at least close to one, placed in the life of a kid by a deity like I was. Maybe Rakvirsza, maybe another one, I had no way of knowing, though I assumed Rakvirsza would have agreed to adding a new condition to my own quest. He wanted his old life back enough to hit me with a chair. That, specifically, was what, exactly? Anger? If I was essentially the competition, I’dexpect him to be working against me, but otherwise being friendly. Hewas either a very violent person before, which wasn’t impossible,or there was some other reason he didn’t like me.

I didn’t have any real life friends these days, but I didn’t have any enemies. My parents thought very low of my choices in life, but they never hit me either. Beyond that, someone I’d beat in a game? I wasn’t really a PvPer except for special events with dailies, and it's not like I went around cursing people out during those. Sure, I did everything I could to win, but I couldn’t imagine that being enough to make me actual enemies. Rakvirsza was the only exception, and I’d never used that exploit in PvP any other time. In group content I felt like I was a pretty good party member, certainly not ruining anyone’s day.

So was Kyle just like a violent gangster put in a five year-old’s body? Did I need to worry he’d start bashing Ava with a chair next? No, he still seemed too smart. During the game he was just enjoying himself it seemed like. Maybe he was a really good actor, but regardless, his anger didn’t seem like just his personality.

I had to be missing something. Some reason he decided to beat me upthere. Maybe a practical reason? I was a bit sore, but I couldn’t see this ever being the difference between me getting a diaper ornot. He’d have needed to do a lot more to actually put a wrinkle in my plans. Ugh. There was definitely a missing piece here, but I wasn’t sure how to get it.

For now, having changed myself into a new, dry, diaper, I rejoined Kyle and Ava in the hallway. Even though I’d decided on the likely possibility that, whether misguided or otherwise, Kyle had some personal issue with me beyond his goal to regain his life, there was a lingering fear in the back of my mind that leaving poor little Ava alone with the person who just slammed a chair into me several times maybe was a bad idea. That fear, however, proved to be unfounded at least for the moment, and I found them chatting in the hallway.

“Emy’s back!” Ava grinned as she noticed me. “Okie, we can go to my roomnow.”

“Can’t wait to see what you’ve been hiding all this time,” Kyle said.

Ava skipped towards her room, and I followed behind, keeping a wary eye on Kyle. As I expected, her bedding had been washed and returned during our game. Kyle didn't seem to bother to look around the roommuch, if I didn't know better I'd wonder if he's seen it before, but more likely he just didn't care. He looked suspiciously at the bed for a few moments, then his gaze fell on Ava’s art desk.

I followed where he seemed to be looking, and realized our drawings from last night were there. I hadn’t paid much attention, but I guess this was where Ava put them for now. Luckily Ava’s picturewas on top. I really didn’t want him to see my art, being someone who knew my real age. More reason for him to hate me wasn’t what I needed at all.

“Did you draw that?” He asked, pointing at Ava’s drawing.

“Yep! I really really like drawing! Emy drew a picture too!” She ran over to the desk.

“You should show him your other pictures,” I suggested, trying to distract her from my drawing.

The effort was in vain as she pulled my art from under her own and heldit out for Kyle to see. “Emy is a really really good drawerer too!”She pouted at me. “Emy, you didn’t give this in the game today! You pwomised!”

Right, I did talk about that, didn’t I? Between the bedwetting apprenticeship and the new supposed kid, I’d completely forgotten.“I’m sorry, I’ll put it in tomorrow’s adventure for sure. We’re gonna do another one, right?”

She smiled. “It’s okie, you’re my bestest friend forever and ever and ever so I forgive you.” She wrapped her arms around me tightly.

“You’re really good friends,” Kyle commented. “You’d never betray eachother, right?” He cast a cold glance at me.

“Bee trayed? I don’t wanna tray of bees!” Ava broke the hug after a few seconds and turned to him, looking incredulous. “Emy’d never give me a tray of bees. They’d sting me and it’d hurt!”

“Sorry, big word I learned,” he chuckled. “If you told each other a secret and promised never to tell anyone, and then yelled it for everyone to know. That’s what I mean.”

“Why’d we do that? Emy knows my secret and she’d never tell anyone ever, right Emy?”

“Yeah,that wouldn’t be a very good secret,” I replied.

Kyle’s eyes narrowed, and he looked straight into mine. “So what did Ava’smom need to do in here?” Even Ava seemed a little unnerved, and I could tell that this was the real, adult Kyle, but what his motiveshere were I couldn’t answer. Or maybe I could, if he suspected, this could be a way of confirming that there were diapers here.

“Sweeping maybe? I dunno.” I answered, and glanced at the bed. “Maybe making Ava’s bed too. There’s usually kinda blankets everywhere.”

“I’m sure her bed was a mess.” His expression returned to normal. “So, you gonna show me the room, or not?”

Ava giggled now that the tension had lifted. “Yep!” She pointed to the bed. “That’s my bed! I sleep there.”

“Never would’ve guessed,” Kyle said.

“These are my dressers.” She pointed to a single dresser. I assumed the multiple drawers is where she got mixed up. “All my clothes are in them! Well, most of them, I keep some in a closet too. I’ve gotlots so if you wanna try some on you can. I think boys secretly wanna wear girl clothes because they’re cuter. Like there’s this boy we know, Connor, and he was really really happy when Natasha made us allwear dresses and he didn’t wanna take it off when her maid said he could.”

“You have a friend with a maid?” Kyle blinked, and gave me a glance.

“Um, Ava, Connor is our only boy fr…uh, friend who’s a boy, right?”I asked.

“Yeah, why?”

“Uh, just, he miiight not be a good example of average boys,” I offered.

“I’m fine with my clothes, but thanks for the offer I guess,” Kyle finally settled the debate. “When I was really little my parents actually made me wear girl clothes.”

“Okie. If you don’t wanna I won’t make you.” Ava pointed at her toybin. “All my toys are in here. Let me show you.” She opened it upand started showing him toys. I knew from experience this would take a while, and smiled along. Kyle did too. It was cute at least, though he probably expected this to be quicker.

I used the time to think things over a bit more. Why was he asking about betraying friends? And telling secrets? Maybe he was hoping Ava would tell him something he could use against me? But why did he ask me and not her then? Oh, maybe he thought I’d tell her about how he was actually a lot older, but how would he expect me to explain that without telling her the truth about me too.

Ugh, he was still confusing. I kinda wondered if he actually thought I was a different person. Maybe there was even another person out here like us that he thought I was. He knew what my goal was though so that seemed odd too.

“Okie ,that’s the last one!” Ava said. Oh, she was done already, I guess I wasn’t paying much attention. I felt a little bad, but she did already show them to me last time, so I wasn’t really missinganything. She continued with showing Kyle the window, which resultedin considerably less chair-hitting than my attempt with the window downstairs. Then closet, and all the clothes she had in there.

“Any of these your Halloween costume?” He asked.

“Um, I think my one from last year is here. Look, I was a kitty! Meow!”she pulled out a black and white cat costume.

“I mean this year. You two don’t know what you’re doing yet, doyou?” He looked between us.

“Nope! Is that soon?” Ava asked.

“Well, this month,” he said. Yeah, I guess it was October wasn’t it. That meant…Dance of the Unending Night event would be running in ToK and I could get the Staff of Eternal Night which gave all my attacks a chance to heal me and was one of my favorite weapons for soloing! Oh, yeah, and Halloween was a thing too.

“I dunno, Emy, what are you gonna dress up as?”

“I haven’t thought about it yet either,” I answered. “What about you, Kyle?”

“Hey, I just moved here! I was looking for ideas!”

“You should be something super cute! I’m sure we can think of something, right Emy,” Ava said.

“I’m sure you can, that’s what worries me.” Kyle chuckled a bit.“Okay, anything else I haven’t seen yet?”

Ava looked around. “Nope! That’s kinda it.”

I took the moment to pee a bit. I was pretty sure I’d gotten good atacting natural when I did it, but Kyle gave me a suspicious glance. Ugh, he was actually going to be a clever rival, wasn’t he? Still, he was being nice to Ava, so I didn’t mind accepting the extra challenge if I was the only one he was against.

“Kyle! You’re mom’s here!” Ava’s mom called from downstairs.

“Ugh, I guess I have to go.” He frowned. “Can’t be helped. See you two at school.”

“You’re gonna go to school with us?” Ava asked.

“Yep. Starting this week. I assume it’s the same school anyways.” He turned around to head downstairs. I was curious and decided to follow him to the car. Ava of course came with, but she was accosted by a wild Aly on the first floor. One of the most dangerous creaturesknown to human kind, a wild Aly can render their prey entirely helpless with a single smile, and control the prey’s actions by uttering sounds such as “Pway with me sissy” to the victims.Truly, a dangerous predator my dear friend had encountered. There was nothing I could do to set her free, and was glad for her sake that the wild Aly prefers small pieces of food, especially those with high amounts of sugar.

With Ava distracted by her sister, I stepped out to the porch with Kyle. His mom was in the car, rearranging something or another, and he paused and turned around. “You followed me.”

“Did you think I wouldn’t? You only gave me the barest of answers,” I replied.

“What else do I need to spell out?”

“Who you are. Why you hate me. I find it hard to imagine you introduce yourself by hitting people with a chair. You said some things that made me think we have some history, but I don’t get close enough to anyone to have that kind of history. So who are you?”

“You seem close to Ava,” he commented.

“I mean in my old life. Though even so, Ava does not know the real me,so I suppose you could say even now I am rather distant.”

“There was no one before you considered yourself to have been close to?” He gave a stern expression. “Very well.”

“Is that supposed to mean something? Just tell me already, I can’t read your mind!”

“You’re my enemy. I see no reason to tell you anything as long as our goals are opposed.”

Avoice calling from the car in the driveway interrupted us. “Kyle! We’re ready to go!”

“I guess that’s my queue to go, for as long as I play this role anyways.” He walked down the steps to the chair, then turned around. As he walked, I couldn't help noticing something under his pants, something subtle enough I wouldn't notice if it wasn't something I'd hand first hand experience with. Hmm, but he wasn't wearing a diaper when he got here, right? Maybe I should've paid more attention. “By the way, your art still sucks.” With that he left, and I went back inside to rejoin Ava and Aly.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: Rakvirsza
Timestamp: Jun 19, 2023 at 9:14 AM
Content: Chapter 7: The Apprentice - Part V

I found Aly pinned down on the floor. Ava had learned her one and only weakness. She was engaged in the use of a forbidden technique which could protect against even the fiercest wild Aly, the art of the tickle. Aly giggled, rolling back and forth.

I walked up to them, returning to my child persona after the conversation with Kyle. Thoughts were still running through my mind. There was definitely something familiar about him, at least, but I still wasn’t putting anything together. “Having fun?”

Ava released her sister. “Yep! Aly is super duper ticklish!”

“I kinda guessed that.”

“Mily!” Aly stood up and wrapped her arms around me. “I wuv you Mily.”

“Aww, love you too.” I hugged her back.

“Mily said we gonna cuddle, ‘member?” Aly said.

“Yeah. Guess I did. Well, I mean we did at Mary’s place too, but alright.”I looked over at Ava. “Hey, why don’t we continue the show? We’ve still got lots of episodes to watch again.”

“Okie!”Ava agreed.

Before we went upstairs, Ava and I got more to drink, and Ava got her mom to change Aly’s pull-up which, as we suspected, seemed to have gotten thoroughly soaked during the tickle assault. Our own diapers had only gotten a little wet, so we decided to keep them for now as we went up the stairs.

We sat in the bed, huddled together with Aly sandwiched between us as we put the show back on, and turned the lights off. For two little kids, Ava and Aly seemed to be able to stay surprisingly focused on this show. The only interruptions were Ava going downstairs to get us some snacks after the first episode, and Aly getting up to use the bathroom, until Ava tickled her until she, well, didn’t have to anymore. I got the feeling Ava wasn’t very helpful to the whole potty training endeavor.

After a few hours, we finally decided to stop for dinner. Aly had fallen asleep by this point, and since we couldn’t really carry her easily, we nudged her gently until she woke up enough to follow us. My diaper was thoroughly soaked, and I realized we probably should’ve taken a break to change somewhere in there, they both held up though.

Aly’s pull-up had also held up, but only barely, and a wet spot formed onthe front of her shorts, and pee dribbled onto the floor. Ava and I looked at her, then to each other, and she gave me a sheepish grin.“Maybe we should’ve let her go,” I suggested.

“But tickling her is so much fun!” Ava said. “We probably should’ve changed her though, it was a long time.”

Aly herself noticed, but didn’t seem to care that much.

“Our selves too,” I added.

“Yeah, probably,” she took a quick look at her own diaper and giggled.“I’m gonna change Aly so mommy doesn’t find out, okie?”

“Yeah, good idea.” We went into Aly’s room and I helped pick out asimilar looking pair of shorts for form her drawers, while Ava grabbed a new pull-up and a couple new diapers. Aly, luckily, didn’tseem to think too much of our diaper grabbing, and we just had tokeep her from trying to go downstairs for dinner, leaky pull-up and all.

I let Ava, as Aly’s sister and someone I knew had plenty of experience with diapers already, handle actually changing Aly. I wasa little worried about her too, and the prospect she might forget how soaked our diapers were and try to use hers again, but maybe yesterday had taught her something. After a few minutes, she was done with changing her sister and herself, and it was my turn.

I ripped off the old diaper, which was barely avoiding a leak already,and put on a new one. It was a process I was getting pretty used to now. I also realized I was kinda starting to get used to using diapers, and was a bit worried about returning to non-diapered life after the sleepover. I’d probably be fine though, but maybe would want to wear a Goodnite for a little bit, just in case I forgot.

“Girls! Dinner’s going to get cold!” Ava’s mom yelled as I finished up,and stepped out of the bathroom. With all of us changed, we were finally able to go downstairs.

After dinner, we went upstairs and played a bit more until it was time forbed. My body was a bit sore from the chair incident still. It wasn’t bad enough to keep me from sleeping, but it was nice to finally rest. I wrapped my arms around Ava. “Okay, you’re gonna have to let your mom know you took me up on that diaper idea and ended up wetting the bed again.”

She giggled. “Okie. I don’t have to anything special tomorrow?”

“Nope. I mean, you probably should actually wet the diaper, but I really don’t see that not happening.”

“Yeah, I kinda hafta go a little already.”

“If this works out I think you’re on track to being a bedwetter. After I leave it’s all gonna be on you though. If you prefer the ones Aly used to use over my kind you’ll need to tell her that before she buys more. Oh, and keep using them, if you stop she’ll think you stopped wetting the bed, so it’s kinda a commitment.”

“Okie, I can do it.” I considered if there was anything else to talk about, but I was way too tired to think of anything. I still had allday, plus Monday morning and school that day, before she’d be left alone, well, without me. Cuddled up together, we fell asleep.

Ava was once again awake before me, but without the need to wet the bed,at least without a diaper, she hadn’t gotten out this time and was still holding onto me. Aww, we must’ve looked so cute, I kindawanted a picture. I pretended to be asleep for a few more minutes, but eventually decided to actually get up, mainly to make sure wedidn’t end up missing breakfast. I opened my eyes slowly.

“Emy, you’re awake!”

“A little bit awake anyways. So I guess we should go let your mom know about something.”

“Yep! Oh, Emy, I had a smart idea!” She grinned/

“An idea? What for?”

“The plan of course! So, like, if I wet the bed that helps, right?”

“The idea is to make your mom think you need diapers at night and start buying them, so yeah.” I had no idea where she was going with this, but I was curious.

“So what if I’m not in bed? Like, I have an accident when I’m awaketoo? That’d help, right?”

“You know, accident means it’s not intentional.” I patted her head.“People just don’t tend to wet their pants intentionally. Anyways, I guess it might? Your mom thinks it happened once already, but if you start doing it during the day a lot your mom might think you need them all the time. Maybe that’s good, I don’t know, itseems like it might get a bit annoying if you don’t have a choice.”

“I’m not gonna do it a lot. Just one time. Pwease, Emy? You’re gonna help me, right?”

“Um, if you want to, I guess I can. It’s probably simple honestly, just make sure you put on something besides what you actually want to wear today. Since you’re going to have to change pretty quick. I haven’t actually done this. Oh, and maybe don’t do it on carpet, it’s probably harder for your mom to clean.”

“Okie! Thanks Emy! You’re the bestest friend ever!” She climbed out of bed and we went downstairs to once again find Ava’s mom cooking. Aly was next to her, seemingly trying to help.

“Okie, so like how do I tell her?” Ava whispered.

“Um, I don’t know, just say you wore a diaper when I mentioned it andyou wet the bed in it or something, I don’t know, use your own words so it doesn’t sound weird.”

“My own words? I have to come up with new words?” She tilted her head.

“No, like, actually, want me to just do it? It probably won’t seem that weird, just look really embarrassed.” She hung her head inresponse.

“Hey, Ava’s m…uh, Mrs. Clements. Ava was kinda having trouble telling you, but, um, she wet the bed again.”

“Oh, I’m sorry sweetie.” She turned around and looked at Ava with a puzzled expression. “Err, she did?”

“Remember my idea? She took it, so it ended up being okay, but she thought you should know.”

Ava lifted up her gown a bit to prove my story to her mom. Ugh, Ava, thatreally isn’t really seeming embarrassed. I figured it’d probablybe fine though.

“Oh, that makes sense. Ava, sweetie, it’s okay. Emily does it too. Wasn’t it nice of her to help you like that? I know it kinda feels babyish but now it’s a lot easier to clean up.” I held back a laugh at Ava’s mom explaining the merits of diapers to Ava of all people.

“Okie.Should I wear them tonight too?” She asked. At least she still keptup an embarrassed tone.

“It’s probably a good idea if it’s happened twice now. Breakfast is just about ready by the way.”

Ava grinned. “Okie!” Breakfast seemed to give her an excuse to acther actual mood again.

I had a nice breakfast of some waffles with maple syrup and a side ofbacon, while Ava enjoyed some maple syrup with some waffles, and aside of bacon. Wow that was a lot of maple syrup, but if she wasenjoying it I wasn’t going to judge.

Once we were done eating, we went upstairs to take our baths again. I let Ava go first, mainly because I still didn’t trust her not to overuse her diaper from last night. Mine couldn’t hold much more either, but I held it in for the time being. While waiting, I decided to do a run into Aly’s room. It’d gotten pretty routine by this point, but I figured I might as well grab a few to stash with my stuff. The main box was getting fairly low, I guessed about twelve left. Hmm, actually, I thought it had more earlier, that was weird. It’d be enough for the rest of the weekend though probably. We usually weren’t using six in a day. Regardless, I decided to grab a couple from that box, as well as a couple more pull-ups to mix things up. They didn’t hold quite as much, but they really weren’t bad and Ava’s only leaked because we got too focused in our game.

This could definitely look a bit odd to Ava’s mom though, considering the box had quite a few when I got here. I’d just have to trust in my favorite rule of “Most people don’t book keep diapers” to keep our machinations undetected. Well, we were justified in using three so far too. I’d maybe suggest Ava uses a couple more pull-ups today too. Well, once she was done with just wetting her pants at least. I still didn’t see it having much benefit, but it was her idea and she seemed pretty proud of it. If I hadn’t realized Ava was a really weird kid a while ago, the fact that she was proud of coming up with the idea of intentionally wetting her pants probably would’ve helped me out that together.

“Okie Emy! You can take a bath!”

I turned around to find Ava, for the first time since Friday afternoon, not wearing pajamas. She had a pair of red shorts and a purple shirt with a red heart on instead. Were we going out? Maybe she just got tired of it? Oh, right, her idea. I hoped the sudden change of clothing style wouldn’t draw her mom’s attention at all. It probably wasn’t something she’d overthink, but I didn’t like putting so much trust in people not overthinking things. I decided it’d probably be fine though, and I felt a bit bad telling her to change again or something, so I didn’t comment on it.

“Okay,I’ll be out soon,” I said as I made my way into the bathroom.

I enjoyed another nice, warm bath before getting changed into a fresh pull-up. I figured I might as well start with one of those, and it seemed like the bathroom garbage had been emptied this morning. My and Ava’s diapers from last night were expected, but otherwise it’d be easier to notice something odd when it was emptied, so the pull-ups would probably draw less attention on that front until it filled up a little. As I put it on, I remembered I had a total of six Goodnites with me, since my mom sent three with me to school and then dropped three off later. We could always mix some of those in a bit too. I also realized I’d worn both my nightgowns already, and decided to go with my bunny pajamas for today.

“Hi Emy!” Ava grinned as I stepped out. “I’m not gonna do the plan yet, I kinda hafta pee but not that much, let’s play a little.” She giggled.

“Still going to do that?”

“Of course I am! Look, I’ve got my clothes on, they’re cute but Iwasn’t gonna wear ‘em today so I can put on jammies after I pee in them.” She gave me a proud grin, not even seeming the slightestbit embarrassed about the whole idea.

“Okay, let’s go downstairs. Um, you drank quite a bit for breakfast, right?” I asked as we started to walk downstairs.

“Lots and lots. We can get more if you want though.” We stopped for somemore juice and went into the living room to talk about things we could do that wouldn’t take very long, which eventually went nowhere and turned into just normal conversation. It was probably forthe best, since within what I guessed was about fifteen minutes or so Ava already looked a bit uncomfortable.

“Wanna do the plan now?” I suggested.

“I dunno, I kinda wanna wait a little.” She giggled. “It feels really really weird, I’ve never tried to do this before.”

“It’s not too late if you want to just change and skip it.”

She crossed her arms incredulously. “Nope! I’m gonna do this!” She pouted, and held back a giggle.

“Alright, as I said, I don’t know if it will really help that much.”

“Well I’m gonna try!” She declared. A tiny wet spot started to form on the front of her shorts.

“Wait, not here!”

“I’m not gonna do it here, you said on tile, like the kitchen, ‘member?” She looked down, and finally realized the reason for my reaction.“Oopsie, I really didn’t mean to do it here, I pwomise, I’m gonna listen to you, I just can’t hold it good.”

“It’s okay. It was just a little so only your clothes got wet, and that’s happening soon anyways, let’s get moving though, hopefully you aren’t changing your mind.”

“Nope,”she giggled, her expression a mixture of nervousness and excitement. She stood up, and ran into the dining room, and closest room withtile flooring. I followed after.

She stopped in the middle of the floor, a bit away from anything else. While it didn’t look like she’d actually started trying to go yet, the wet spot on her shorts seemed just a little bit bigger than earlier.

“Okie, is this good? I really really hafta go now and I don’t think I can hold it much more.”

I nodded. “I’ve never really done this, but I think so. Should be easier than in bed, just let it out.”

As soon as I spoke, the wet spot on her shorts started expanding again, and pee quickly began to trickle down onto the floor. Ava gave me abig grin, probably a mix of success and finally not being uncomfortable, as her shorts got utterly soaked and a puddle formed around her feet. “I did it, Emy! I did it!”

I chuckled. “Good job, I guess. Now stop seeming super happy and excited again, that’s really going to confuse your mom if she sees your expression right now, or hears you yelling about it excitedly.”

Asthe stream subsided, she stood awkwardly for a few moments. “Um, I guess we let mommy know, right?”

“Yeah,probably a good idea.” I wasn’t sure exactly where she was, so I decided to just call. “Ava’s…um, Mrs. Clements!” I turned back to Ava to make sure she wasn’t beaming with pride. She looked sad and embarrassed, I wasn’t sure if it was as strong of a reactions as most kids would give in this situation, but at least it was generally unhappy, and she was doing a good job making those emotions look real so I didn’t want to ask her to start fake crying or anything.

“Oh, Ava...” Ava’s mom looked a bit unsure how to respond, probably trying to avoid commenting just how much this seemed to be happening in some form recently. “It’s okay, I’ll clean up, why don’tyou go get washed up, alright?”

“Okie, um, it’s not too much work for you, is it?” Ava gave a look of actual, genuine concern. “I can help if it is.”

“Not at all, it’s okay. Go get yourself cleaned up, okay? You can let me know if you need help but you’ve been alright the last….recently.“ She gave a warm smile.

“Okie!I know how to take baths, it’s really really easy,” Ava ran upstairs.

Ava’s mom looked at me. “I appreciate you not making fun of her. Honestly, I think she’d be crushed if you did, she’s always talking about you.”

“It’s happened to me too. I don’t mind, she’s my friend. I’m not gonna make fun of her.” I grinned.

“She’s lucky to have such a good friend.”

“I’m luckier!”

“You’re both very special kids, and I’d say you’re both quite lucky. I need to clean this real quick, but could I talk to you for a moment after that? Ava won’t be out for a little and Aly’s taking a nap.

“Sure!” I went back to the living room for a little bit. I wasn’t really sure what Ava’s mom wanted to talk to me about, but going by her tone and expression it didn’t seem like anything bad.

She was actually really nice, so were my parents too for that matter. In my old life, I didn’t know what they’d do if something like this happened. I doubted they’d be as comforting. They never hurt me oranything, but they were always a lot more distant. I never quite realized how much before, but now seeing people like my parents or Ava’s mom, I was realizing just how different my original parents were. I imagined they’d probably just be annoyed. Nothing extreme, but just a general irritated expression that I couldn’t make it to the bathroom in time to save them the extra trouble.

And then there was Ava, the childhood friend I never had. Though I did have one, Cindy Rothburn, my only friend from kindergarten until around ten when we stopped talking, I couldn’t remember exactly what happened there. We were taking fencing lessons I think, maybe she got upset I beat her in a duel or something. She wasn’t terrible really, she made fun of my art, but it was pretty bad, and we were just kids, I couldn’t expect her to be perfect. Still, I had to admit, spending time with Ava was really nice. She was weird, came up plans involving wetting her pants randomly, but I’d kinda done that a couple times too, and her weirdness really just made her more fun to be around. She’d even helped me with the diaper game. Wait, back to Cindy, what was I missing here?

She made fun of my art.

“By the way, your art still sucks.”

No.

It couldn’t be.

Could it?

“Alright, I’m done.” Ava’s mom came in and sat down on the couch next tome.

“You wanted to talk about something.

She nodded. “I don’t want to embarrass Ava or anything, but I knowyou won’t think any less of her if I bring it up with you. I’ve noticed she’s been having a lot of accidents, which isn’t an issue she’s had before this weekend.”

“I’m not doing anything, I promise!”

“I’m not blaming you, dear, don’t worry. Ava sometimes gets very focused on something. She can be very hyper but she has a long attention span when she gets interested enough in something. Though it seems like you do too so you might understand somewhat. I think in general when you’re here, she gets focused on playing with you. She also does have to pee a lot really, we actually talked to a doctor but he saidit wasn’t enough to be an actual medical issue, but it’s something she probably gets tired of dealing with.”

“Ava isn’t sick?” I feigned a childish reaction, but Ava’s mom’s explanation was about what I’d assumed.

“No, at least not to any extent that could be considered a major issue. I think all of this adds together though, and is why she keeps having accidents this weekend. I really don’t want her to feel bad, but I also know this probably isn’t what she wants.” Yeah, Ava’s mom, I wouldn’t be so sure about Ava’s wants. “I had a thought, I feel like she could take it really hard if I brought it up, but I actually have been noticing something. You don’t have to say anything, but when you’re over, sometimes it seems like Aly went through diapers faster. I couldn’t say for sure, but then this timeI went in to check the box, since you two have both been using Aly’sold diapers for nights, and I noticed it was down a lot more than I remembered.”

I kept a friendly smile, but I could feel my heart starting to race. She was onto us, or at least Ava. This wasn’t good at all. This was supposed to be secret! She wasn’t supposed to suspect! Of course, we had probably used way too many in such a short time. I decided to stay quiet for now, and listen a bit more before trying to defend Ava.

“I could be misremembering, I’m not trying to accuse her, but it made me think a bit. If she wants to wear them sometimes, especially when you’re over, I really don’t mind. There’s no harm in it, they’re not that expensive or anything if she just uses them sometimes. I don’t know how I’d broach the subject with her without making her feel bad, so I was thinking instead I’d just let you know. She can use the diapers in that box whenever she wants, I won’t comment on it. Maybe not all the time, I’m already buying that for Aly still, and I don’t want her to develop any bad habits, but otherwise, I’d say I wouldn’t be paying that much attention. If it runs out, I’ll pick up another box next time I’m at the store, probably something closer to what you wear unless I hear otherwise from her. They’re hers, she can do what she wants with them, and if that makes her life a bit happier, I’ll say they’re still being put to good use.” She looked down for a moment. I couldn’t help but wonder if there was something about Ava’s past I didn’t know. Of course, whatever it was, she wasn’t going to confide in a five year-old about it. She was already putting a lot of trust in me.

“Okay, I’ll tell her. I don’t think she’s that embarrassed about it,she was pretty happy when I told her you said it was okay to wear one to bed last night.” I smiled at her. Was I hearing correctly? This was sounding like the secret perfect ending. Well, at least to this particular issue. Ava was being offered free use of diapers not eventied to any specific timing like at night.

“That sounds like my Ava, honestly. If she wants to talk to me about it, she can. I don’t know if I’m right or not about what was happening before, but it’s just, either way, I want her to be happy, and if something that isn’t that expensive and doesn’t hurt anyone is going to help that, who am I to say no? I doubt she remembers, but she didn’t have the best life before she came to, well, when she was around Aly’s age.” Came to live with us. I was pretty sure that was what she was about to say. Wait, did that mean Ava was adopted? She looked like her family though. Hmm. Well, it didn’t really matter. I was sure Ava would be happy with this arrangement, and that was what really mattered.

I grinned at Ava’s mom. “I don’t think she’s gonna be embarrassed. I think she’s gonna be really happy.”

“I know, she doesn’t really get embarrassed much, but still, sometimes she can take things pretty hard. Did you know she broke down in tears over Aly potty training? I guess it was pretty hard for her to see her baby sister growing up so much…” she stared off, seeming to be thinking about something. I wondered if she was starting to putthings together, and if that’d be a good thing or a bad thing if she did. “Well, that was my guess at the time. Anyways, tell Ava what I said.”

Bonus Quest Complete! Protect Ava’s diaper supply!

I heard footsteps coming down the stairs and knew Ava was likely coming back to join us.

“I’m going to go check on Aly, let me know if you need anything, I’m trying not to hover too much.” Ava’s mom stood up to leave the room.

As she left, Ava came into view wearing light red, footed one-piece pajamas with pictures of cupcakes. I think I’d seen that one in her closet when I was looking through before and considered taking it, just because it looked comfy and was a different style than anything else I had. It was, however, very bad for checking diapers so I’d decided against it. I wondered a bit if she’d thought about that.

She grinned, running up to me for a hug, which I of course went along with. “Emy! I’m back! Did I do good?”

I squeezed her tightly, and then let go. “You’re idea actually worked. Your mom is going to keep buying the diapers and says you can wear them whenever. Well, she did ask you don’t all the time since she has to pay for them.”

She giggled. “I knew it’d work! I don’t need to wear them all the time, but they’re really really nice when you’re here and I canplay with you more. They’re really really comfy too!”

I could only imagine Ava, a few years older and having to write essays for school writing an essay on why diapers and beneficial and everyone should wear them. I chuckled a bit at the thought. “Speaking of, um, isn’t it kinda hard to check them? Or change for that matter?”

“Whadaya mean?” She paused, then seemed to realize. “Oh! I know, but they’re just so comfy I really really wanted to wear them today.”She held out an arm. “See?”

I ran a hand along her arm, though I wondered if she’d forgotten we hugged a few minutes ago. It was pretty soft though.

“It’s even comfier on the inside!” she said.

“Well, I guess we’re all drinking the same amount so it should okay.”

“Okie! Let’s play that game again, the um, one we’ve been playing lots and lots. You know!” She changed the subject, but I could tell she was happy with how things turned out.

I didn’t know what her mom was talking about with her past. Whatever it was, I had a feeling even she didn’t particularly remember it. Still, I agreed with her mom. I wanted her to be happy, even if it was just the weirdest or the simplest things, it didn’t matter as long as it kept that smile on her face. She was, after all, my best friend.

But I wasn’t doing that.

Was I?

Would my final goal make Ava happy?

Would she still be smiling after the end?

After I win the game.

After I go back.

Would Emily Levine persist somehow?

No. If I was right…

If my identity was fabricated by Rakvirsza…

Then there was actually no Emily Levine before me.

And if that was right…

There would be no Emily Levine after me either.

Ava would be sad.

She would break down and cry until her face was red with tears.

She would cry until she had no tears left to cry with.

Afterall…

I was her best friend too.

I knew it.

I knew my goal would make Ava cry.

But still…

I’d made a vow.

I would never lose.

I won’t break that.

Will I?

I never did know when to give up.